A journal of the proceedings in the detection of the conspiracy formed by some white people, in conjunction with Negro and other slaves, for burning the city of New-York in America, and murdering the inhabitants. ... Containing, I. A narrative of the trials, condemnations, executions, and behaviour of the several criminals, at the gallows and stake, with their speeches and confessions; with notes, observations and reflections occasionally interspersed throughout the whole. II. An appendix, wherein is set forth some additional evidence concerning the said conspiracy and conspirators, which has come to light since their trials and executions. III. Lists of the several persons (whites and blacks) committed on account of the conspiracy; and of the several criminals executed; and of those transported, with the places whereto. / By the Recorder of the City of New-York. ; [One line in Latin from Virgil]

JOURNAL of the PROCEEDINGS against the Conspirators at NEW-YORK, 1741.

At a Supreme Court of Judicature held for the Province of NEW-YORK, at the City Hall of the City of New-York, on TUESDAY, 21st APRIL, 1741.

PRESENT,

• FREDERICK PHILIPSE, Esq; Second Justice.
• DANIEL HORSMANDEN, Esq; Third Justice.

The Grand-Jury called.

The following Persons appeared, and were sworn, Viz.

• Mr. ROBERT WATTS, Merchant, Foreman.
• Messrs. Jeremiah Latouche, Merchant.
• Joseph Read, Merchant.
• Anthony Rutgers, Merchant.
• John M" Evers, Merchant.
• John Cruger, jun. Merchant.
• John Merritt, Merchant.
• Adoniah Schuyler, Merchant.
• Isaac D•• Peyster, Merchant.
• Abraham Ketel••ass, Merchant.
• David Provoost▪ Merchant.
• Rene Hett, Merchant.
• Henry Be••kman, jun. Merchant.
• David Van Horne, Merchant.
• George Spencer, Merchant.
• Thomas Duncan, Merchant.
• Winant Van Zant. Merchant.

Mr. Justice PHILLIPSE gave the Charge to the Grand Jury as followeth.

Gentlemen of the Grand Jury,

IT is not without some Concern, that I am obliged at this Time to be more particular in your Charge than for many preceeding Terms there hath been Occasion. Th•• many Frights and Terrors which the good People of this City have of late been put into, by repeated and unusual Fires, and burning of Houses, give us too much Room to suspect, that some of them at least did not pro|ceed from meer Chance or common Accidents; but on the Contrary, from the premeditated Malice and wicked Purposes of evil and designing Persons; and therefore it greatly behoves us to use our utmost Diligence by all lawful Ways and Means to discover the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Perpetrators of such daring and flagitious Under••••ings: That, upon Conviction, they may receive condign Pu|nishment: For although we have the Happiness of living under a Government which exceeds all 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 the Excellency of it's Constitution and I am▪ you if those to whom the Execution of them (which My 〈◊〉〈◊〉 COKE calls the Life and Soul of the Law) is committed, do not exert themselves in a conscientious Discharge of their respective Duties; such Laws which were intended for a Terror to the Evil Doer, and a Protection to the Good, will become a dead Letter, and our most excellent Constitution turned into Anarchy and Confusion; every one practising what he li••teth; and doing what shall seem good in his own Eyes: To prevent which, it is the Duty of all Grand Juries to enquire into the Conduct and Behaviour of the People in their respective Counties; and if, upon Examination, they find any to have trans|gressed the Laws of the Land, to present them, that so they may by the Court be put upon their Tryal, and then either to be discharged or punished according to their Demerits.

I am told there are several Prisoners now in Goal, who have been committed by the City Magistrates, upon Suspicion of having been concerned in some of the late Fires; and others, who under Pretence of assisting the unhappy Sufferers, by saving their Goods from the Flames, for stealing, or receiving the••••: This indeed is adding Affliction to the Afflicted, and is a very great Aggravation of such Crime, and therefore deserves a nar|row Inquiry; that so the exemplary Punishment of the Guilty (if any such should be so found) may deter others from committing the like Villanie••▪ for this kind of Stealing, I think, has not been often practised among us.

Gentlemen,

ARSON, or the malicious and voluntary Burning, not only a Mansion House, but also any other House, and the Out-Buildings, or Barns, and Stables adjoining thereto, by Night or by Day, is Felony at Common Law; and if any Part of the House be burnt, the Offender is guilty of Felony, notwithstanding the Fire afterwards be put outs or go out of itself.

This Crime is of so shocking a Nature. that if we have any in this City, who, having been guilty thereof, should escape, who can say he is safe, or tell where it will end?

Gentlemen,

Another Thing which I cannot omit recommending to your serious and diligent Enquiry, is to find out and pre|sent all such Persons who sell Rum, and other strong Li|quor to Negroes: It must be obvious to every one, that there are too many of them in this City; who under Pretence of selling what they call a Penny Dram to a Negro, will sell to him as many Quarts or Gallons of Rum, as he can steal Money or Goods to pay for.

How this Notion of its being lawful to sell a Penny Dram, or a Pennyworth of Rum to a Slave, without the Consent or Direction of his Master, has prevailed, I know not; but this I am sure of, that there is not only no such Law; but that the doing of it is directly contrary to an Act of Assembly now in Force, for the better Regulating of Slaves. The many fatal Consequences flowing from this prevailing and wicked Practice are so notorious, and so nearly con••••••n us all, that one would almost be surpri|zed, to think there should be a Necessity for a Court to recommend the Surpressing of such Pernicious Houses: Thus much in Particular; now in General,

My ••••arge, Gentlemen, further is, to prevent all Conspiracies, Combinations, and other Offences, from Treasons down to Trespasses; and in your Enquiries, the Oath you, and each of you have just now taken, will, I am persuaded, be your Guide and I pray God to direct and assist you in the Discharge of your Duty.

Court adjourn'd till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Supreme Court. WEDNESDAY, 22d APRIL.

PRESENT. The Second Justice.

The Court opened, and adjourned till Ten o'Clock To-morrow Morning.

THE Grand Jury having been informed, That Mary Burton could give them some Account concerning the Goods stolen from Mr. Hogg's; sent for her this Morning, and ordered she should be sworn; the Constable returned and acquainted them, that she said she would not be sworn, nor give Evidence: Whereupon they ordered the Constable to get a Warrant from a Magistrate to bring her before them. The Constable was some time gone, but at length returned, and brought her with him; and being asked why she would not be sworn, and give her Evidence? She told the Grand Jury she would not be sworn; and seemed to be under some great Uneasiness, or terrible Apprehensions; which gave Suspicion that she knew something concerning the Fires that had lately happened: And being ask'd a Question to that Purpose, she gave no Answer; which increased the Jea|lousy that she was Privy to them: And as it was thought a Matter of the utmost Concern, the Grand Jury was very importunate, and used many Arguments with her, in pub|lick, and private, to persuade her to speak the Truth, and tell all she knew about it. To this End, the Lieutenant Governor's Proclamation was read to her, promising In|demnity, and the Reward of One Hundred Pounds to any Person, Confederate or not, who should make Discovery, &c. She seemed to despise it, nor could the Grand Jury by any Means, either Threats or Promises, prevail upon her, though they assured her withal, that she should have the Protection of the Magistrates, and her Person be safe and secure from harm; but hitherto all was in vain: Therefore the Grand Jury desired Alderman Banker to commit her; and the Constable was charged with her accordingly; but before he had got her to the Jail, she considered better of i••, and resolved to be sworn, and give her Evidence in the Afternoon.

Accordingly, she being sworn, came before the Grand Jury; but as they were proceeding to her Examination, and before they asked her any Questions, she told them she would acquaint them with what she knew relating to the Goods stolen from Mr. Hogg's, but would say nothing about the Fires.

This Expression thus, as it were Providentially, slipping from the Evidence, much alarmed the Grand Jury; for, as they naturally concluded, it did by Construction amount to an Affirmative, that she could give an Account of the Occasion of the several Fires; and-therefore, as it highly became those Gentlemen in the Discharge of their Trust, they determined to use their utmost Diligence to sift out the Discovery.

But still she remained inflexible; till at length, having recourse to Religious Topicks, representing to her the Hei|niousness of the Crime which she would be guilty of, if she was privy to, and could discover, so wicked a Design, as the Firing Houses about our Ears; whereby not only Peo|ple's Estates would be destroyed, but many Persons might loose their Lives in the Flames: This she would have to answer for at the Day of Judgment, as much as any Person immediately concerned; because she might have prevented this Distruction, and would not; so that a most damnable Sin would lie at her Door; and what need she fear from her divulging it; she was sure of the Protection of the Magi|strates? Or the Grand Jury expressed themselves in Words to the same Purpose; which Arguments at last prevailed, and she gave the following Evidence: Which, however, notwithstanding what had been said, came from her, as if still under some terrible Apprehensions or Restraints.

DEPOSITION.

NUMB. I.

MARY BURTON, being sworn, Deposeth,

1. That Prince(a) 2.1 and Caesar(b) 2.2 brought the Things of which they had ••obbed Mr. Hogg, to her Ma|ster, John Hughson's House, and that they were handed in through the Window, Hughson, his Wife, and Peggy receiving them, about Two or Three o'Clock on a Sun|day Morning.(c) 2.3

2. That Caesar, Prince, and Mr. Philipse's Negro Man (Cuffee) used to meet frequently at her Master's House, and that she has heard them (the Negroes) talk frequently of burning the Fort; and that they would go down to the Fly(d) 2.4 and burn the whole Town: and that her Master and Mistress said, they would aid and assist them as much as they could.

3. That in their common Conversation they used to say, that when all this was done, Caesar should be Go|vernor, and Hughson her Master should be King.

4. That Cuffee used to say, That a great many People had too much, and others too little; That his old Master had a great deal of Money, but that, in a short Time, he should have less, and that he (Cuffee) should have more.

5. That at the same Time when the Things of which Mr. Hogg was robbed, were brought to her Master's House, they brought some Indigo and Bees Wax, which was likewise received by her Master and Mistress.

6. That at the Meetings of the Three aforesaid Ne|groes, Caesar, Prince, and Cuffee, at her Master's House, they used to say, in their Conversation, That when they set Fire to the Town, they would do it in the Night, and as the white People came to extinguish it, they would kill and destroy them.

7. That she has known at Times, seven or eight Guns in her Master's House, and some Swords, and that she has seen Twenty or Thirty Negroes at one Time in her Master's House:▪ and that at such large Meetings, the Three aforesaid Negroes, Cuffee, Prince, and Caesar, were generally present and most active, and that they used to say, That the other Negroes durst not refuse to do what they commanded them, and they were sure that they had a Number sufficient to stand by them.

8. That Hughson (〈◊〉〈◊〉 Master) and her Mistress used to threaten, that if she the Deponent ever made mention of the Goods stolen from Mr. Hogg, they would POISON her; and the Negroes swore, if ever she published, or discovered their Design of burning the Town, they would burn her whenever they met her.

9. That she never saw any white Person in Company when they talk'd of burning the Town, but her Master, her Mistress, and Peggy.

This EVIDENCE of a Conspiracy, not only to burn the City, but also destroy and murder the People, was most asto|nishing to the Grand Jury, and that any white People should become so abandoned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to confederate with Slaves in such an execrable and detestable Purpose, could not but be very amaz|ing to every one that heard it; what could scarce be cre|dited; But that ••••e several Fires had been occasioned by

some Combination of Villians, was, at the Time of them, naturally to be collected from the Manner and Circum|stances attending them.

The Grand Jury therefore, as it was a Matter of the utmost Consequence, thought it necessary to inform the Judges concerning it, in or•••••• that the most effectual Mea|sures might be concerted, for discovering the Confederates; and the Judges were acquainted with it accordingly.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 23d APRIL.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The Grand Jury came into Court and were called over.

The Foreman desiring that Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry, a Prisoner might be brought before them.

Ordered, That the Sheriff do carry the said Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry, before the Grand Jury, and see her safe returned again.

The Court adjourned till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

This Morning the Judges summoned all the Gentlemen of the Law in Town, to meet them in the Afternoon, in order to consult with them, and determine upon ••••ch Mea|sures as on the Result of their Deliberations should be judged most proper to be taken upon the Emergency; and Mr. Murray, Mr. Alexander, Mr. Smith, Mr. Chambers, Mr. Nicholls, Mr. Lodge, and Mr. Ja••••••son, met them accordingly; the Attorney General 〈◊〉〈◊〉, indisposed, could not attend.

It was considered. That though there was an Act of the Province for Trying Negroe••▪ as in other Colonies, for all Manner of Offences, by the Justices, &c. in a summary Way; yet as this was a Scheme of Villany in which White People were confederated with them, and most probably were the first Movers and Seducers of the Slaves; from the Nature of such a Conjunction, there was reason to apprehend there was a Conspiracy of deeper Design and more dangerous Contrivance than the Slaves themselves were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of; it was thought a Matter that required 〈…〉〈…〉, as well as the utmost Diligence, in the Conduct of the Enquiry concerning it: And upon the Whole, 'twas judged most adviseab••e, as there was an absolute Necessity that a Matter of this Nature and Con|sequence should be fathomed assoon as possible, that it should be taken under the Care of the Supreme Court; and for that Purpose, that Application should be made to His Honour the Lieutenant Governor, for an Ordinance to enlarge the Term for the Sitting of that Court, which in the ordinary Method would determine on the Tuesday following.

The Gentlemen of the Law generously and unanimously offered to give their Assistance on every Tryal in their Turns, as this was conceived to be a Matter that not only affected the City, but the whole Province.

Margaret Kerry, commonly called Peggy committed for Hogg's Robbery, being impeached by Mary Burton, as one of the Conspirators, the Judges examined her in Prison in the Evening; they exhorted her to make an ingenuous Confession and Discovery of what she knew of it, and gave her Hopes of their Recommendation to the Governor for a Pardon, if they could be of Opinion that she deserved it; ••ssuring her (as the Case wa••) that they had His Honour's Permission to give Hopes of Mercy to such Criminals as should confess their Guilt, and they should think proper to recommend to him as fit and proper Objects: But she withstood it, and positively denied that she knew any Thing of the Matter; and said, That if she should accuse any Body of any such Thing, ••he must accuse innocent Persons, and W••ONG HER OWN SOUL. She had this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 been examined by the Grand Jury, and positively denied knowing any Thing about the Fires.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 24th APRIL.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Caesar and Prince, Negroes.

The Grand Jury having found two Bills of Indictment for Felonies, against the Prisoners; Mr. Attorney General moved. That they might be brought to the Bar, in order to be arraigned.

It was Ordered.

And they being brought, were arraigned accordingly, and severally pleaded, Not Guilty.

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry.

The Grand Jury having found a Bill of Indictment for Felony, against the Defendants in Custody; Mr. Attorney General moved, That they might be brought to the Bar in order to be arraigned.

It was Ordered.

And the Prisoners being brought, were arraigned accor|dingly, and severally pleaded, Not Guilty.

Ordered, That the Tryals of the two Negroes, the Hughsons, and Kerry, do come on To-morrow Morning.

Court adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Nine o'Clock.

Supreme Court. SATURDAY, 25th APRIL.

PRESENT, The Second Justice.

The KING, against Caesar and Prince, Negroes.

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Margaret Kerry.

Ordered, That the Prisoners Tryals be put off 'til Tuesday the 28th Instant.

Court adjourned 'till Monday Morning Nine o'Clock.

Supreme Court: MONDAY, 27th APRIL.

PRESENT, The Second Justice.

His Majesty's Ordinance published in Court for Enlarging the present Term to the last Tuesday in May next.

Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 28th APRIL.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Caesar and Prince, Negroes.

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Margaret Kerry.

Upon Motion of Mr. Attorney General,

Ordered, That the Tryals of the Prisoners in both Causes be put off 'till the first Day of May.

Court adjourned 'til Friday 1st May, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

The following Letter, dated this Day at New-York, was some Time afterwards intercepted in New-Jersey, and sent up from a Magistrate there to another here.

The Original in Female Dutch followeth, so much of it as is material to the present Purpose.

Nieu York ••en 21 April 1741

Beminde Man Johannis Romme

DIT is om U Bekent te Maken Dat ik U Brief o••tfangen heb By de Brenger Van deze En Daer Nyt Verstaen Dat g••y Van Sins Ben Om Weer Na huis te Komen Myn Beminde ik versoek Van U Dat gy het Best Van U Wegh Maek•• Om Varder te Gaen En Niet in Niu Yorck te komen En Om U Self Niet Bekent te Maken Waer gey Ben Voor John Husen die is Van Dese Dagh Zyn tryell te hebben Enook Zyn Vrou En de Mydt is King Evidens tegen Baye Gar En Zy het U Naemook in Kwetze Gebrocht En ik ben Bang det John Husen En Zyn Vrou Gehangen Sall Worden By Wat ik Kan horen En de S••hout En Bombeles Soeken Voor U Over all Want Fark Neger die houdt Zyn Woort Standen Voor Jou Brother Lucas is Voor Een Jeure Man gekosen En die hoort hoe het is So Niet Maer Maer Blyvende U E••rwarde Vrou Elezabet Romme tot ter doet toe

Thus Translated:

Beloved Husband John Romme,

THIS is to acquaint you that I have received your Letter by the Bearer hereof and understand out of it that you intend to return home again My Dear I desire of you that you make the best of your Way to go further and not to come in New-York and not to make yourself known where you are for John Hughson is this Day to have his Tryal as also his Wife and the Servant Maid is King Evidence against both and she has brought your Name likewise in Question and I am afraid that John Hughson and his Wife will be hanged by what I can hear and the Sheriff and Bumbailiffs seek for you every where Vaarck's Negro(e) 4.1 he keeps his Word stedfast for you Brother Lucas is chosen one of the Jurymen and he hears how it is So no more but remaining your respectful Wife Elezabet Romme even 'til Death.

Superscribed, For Mr. John Romme Q D G

Supreme Court, FRIDAY, 1st MAY.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Caesar and Prince, Negroes. On Tryal.

The JURY called, and, the Prisoners making no Chal|lenge, the following Persons were sworn, Viz.

• ...Roger French,
• ...John Groesbeek,
• ...John Richard,
• ...Abraham Kipp,
• ...George Witts,
• ...John Thurman,
• ...Patrick Jackson,
• ...Benjamin Moore,
• ...William Hammersley,
• ...John Lashier,
• ...Joshua Sleydall,
• ...John Shurmer.

THese two Negroes were arraigned on Two Indictments, the Twenty-fourth of April last: The One for their entering the Dwelling House of Robert Hogg, of this City, Merchant, on the First Day of March then last past, with Intent then and there to commit some Felony; and for feloniously stealing and carrying away then and there the Goods and Chattels of the said Robert Hogg, of the Value of Four Pounds Five Shillings Sterling, against the Form of the Statutes in such Case made and provided, and against the Peace of our Sovereign Lord the King, his Crown and Dignity.

The Other for their entering the Dwelling House of Abraham Meyers Cohen in this City, Merchant, on the First Day of March, with Intent then and there to commit some Felony; and for feloniously stealing and carrying away then and there the Goods and Chattels of the said Abraham Meyers Cohen of the Value of Five Pounds Sterl. against the Form of the Statutes, &c. and against the King's Peace, &c.

To each of which Indictments they pleaded, Not Guilty.

The Attorney General having opened both the Indict|ments, he wi••h Joseph Murray, Esq; of Council for the King, proceeded to examine the Witnesses, viz.

For the KING.

• Mrs. Hogg,
• Mrs. Boswell,
• ...Christopher Wilson,
• ...Rachina Guerin,
• Mr. Robert Hogg,
• Mr. Robert Watts,
• ...Margaret Sorubiero,
• alias Kerry.
• ...Abraham Meyers Cohen,
• ...James Mills,
• ...Thomas Wenman,
• John Moore, Esq;
• ...Cornelius Brower,
• ...Anthony Ham,
• ...Mary Burton.

For the Prisoners.

• Alderman Bancker,
• Alderman Johnson,
• ...John Auboyneau.

The Prisoners upon their Defence denied the Charge against them. And,

The Evidence being summed up, which was very strong and full, and the Jury charged, they withdrew; and being returned, found them Guilty of the Indictments.

Ordered, That the Trials of the Hughsons and Margaret Kerry, be put off till Wednesday the 6th Instant.

Court adjourned 'til Monday Morning, 4th May, Ten o'Clock.

SUNDAY, 3d MAY.

ARTHUR PRICE, Servant to Capt. VINCENT PEARSE, having been committed, upon a Charge of stealing out of his Master's House several Goods belonging to the Lieutenant Governor, which had been removed thither for safe Custody from the Fire at the Fort; he informed the Under-Sheriff, That he had had some Dis|course in the Goal with Peggy, which he would commu|nicate to a Magistrate: The Under-Sheriff acquainted one of the Judges therewith; and he examined Price in the Evening, and the following Deposition was taken.

DEPOSITION.

NUMB. I.

ARTHUR PRICE being duly Sworn, saith,

1. That about the Beginning of last Week Peggy Carey, or Kerry, now in Goal, came to the Hole of the Prison Door, in which he is confined, and told him, She was very much afraid of those Fellows (meaning the Negroes, as he understood) telling or discovering something of her; but, said she, if they do, by God, I will ••ANG them every one; but that she would not FORSWEAR(e) 5.1 herself, unless they brought her in. Upon which the Deponent asked her, Peggy, How FORSWEAR yourself? To which she answered, There is Fourteen SWORN. Upon which he further asked her, What, is it about Mr. Hogg's Goods? And she replied, No, by God, ABOUT THE FIRE. Upon which the Deponent said to her, What, Peggy; were you a going to set the Town on fire? And she made Answer, She was not; but said, by God, since I knew of it, they made me swear: Upon which the Deponent asked her, Was John and his Wife in it? (meaning John Hughson and his Wife) And she answer▪ Yes, by God, they were both sworn as well as the rest. Then the Deponent asked her, if she was not afraid that the Negroes would discover her? And she said, No; for Prince, Cuff and Caesar, and Forck's [Vaarck's] Negro were all true-hearted Fellows. Then he asked her, if Caesar was not Forck's Negro? And she answered, No, by God, it was the other;(f) 5.2 but what other she meant, he did not know.

2. That Yesterday in the Afternoon the said Peggy came to him again, and told him, she had no Stomach to eat her Victuals; for that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (meaning Hughson's Maid(g) 5.3 as he understood) has fetched me in, and made me as black as the Rest, about the Indigo, and Mr. Hogg's Goods: But that if they did hang the two poor Fellows below (meaning Caesar and Prince, as he understood) they (meaning the rest of the Negroes) would be revenged on them yet; but if they sent them away, it was another Case. Upon which this Deponent said to Peggy, I don't doubt but they will endeavour to poison this Girl that has sworn, (meaning Hughson's Maid) And Peggy replied, No, by God, I don't believe that; but they will be revenged of them some other Ways: And she further said to the Deponent, for your Life and Soul of you, you Son of a B—h, don't speak a Word of what I have told you.

About this Time, i. e. the Beginning of this Month, at Hackensack, in New-Jersey, eight Miles from this City the Inhabitants of that Place were alarm'd about an Hour before Day, and presented with a most melancholly and affrighting Scene! no less than seven Barns in that Neigh|bourhood were all in Flames; and the Fire had got such head, that all Assistance was in vain; for in a short Time they were burnt down to the Ground. Two Negroes, the one belonging to Derick Van H••orn, the other to Albert Van Voerheise, were suspected to have been guilty of this Fact; the former having been seen coming out of One of

the Barns with a Gun laden, who pretended on his being discovered, that he saw the Person who had fired the Barns, upon which his Master ordered him to fire at him, and the Negro thereupon immediately discharged his Piece; but no Blood was drawn from any Mortal that could be discovered. The latter was found at his Master's House loading a Gun with two Bullets, which he had in his Hand ready to put in. Upon these and other presumptive Circumstances and Proofs, both Negroes were apprehended, and in a few Days tried, convicted, and burnt at a Stake: The former con|fessed, he had set Fire to three of the Barns; the latter would confess nothing; nor would either of them discover, that any others were concerned with them in this Villany.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 4th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The Court opened and adjourned 'till To-morrow Af|ternoon Three o'Clock.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 5th MAY.

PRESENT, As before.

The Court opened and adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Nine o'Clock.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 6th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

On Tryal.

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Margaret Sorubiero, al. Kerry,

The Jury called, and the following Jurors were sworn, Viz.

• ...Henry Lawrence,
• ...William Hammersley,
• ...Sidney Breese,
• ...John Smith,
• ...Samuel Weaver,
• ...Patrick Jackson,
• ...John Shurmer,
• ...John Hastier,
• ...John Robins,
• ...Henry Vandewater.
• ...Aaron King,
• ...Alexander Ward.
• Jurors challenged by the Prisoners.
  • ...Benjamin Peck,
  • ...Joseph North,

They were indicted for feloniously, &c. receiving on the third Day of March then last past, divers stolen Goods, knowing the same to have been stolen,(h) 5.4 against the Form of the Statutes, &c. and the King's Peace, &c.

To which Indictment they all pleaded, Not Guilty, upon their Arraignment, as before.

Council for the KING, The ATTORNEY GENERAL. JOSEPH MURRAY, Esq;

The Attorney General opened the Indictment, and then he and Mr. Murray examined the Witnesses against the Criminals, viz.

Witnesses for the KING.

• ...Robert Hogg,
• Mrs. Hogg,
• ... Rachina Guerin,
• Anthony Ham, Constable.
• Alderman Romme,
• Robert Watts, Esq;
• Richard Nicholls, Esq;
• ...James Mills,
• ...Mary Burton,
• Alderman Moore,
• Thomas Wenman, Constable
• John Cruger, Esq; Mayor.
• Alderman Johnson,
• William Jamison, Esq;

The Conviction of Caesar and Prince read.

The Examination of Hughson before the Justices read.

Witnesses for the Prisoners.

• ...John Nichols,
• Capt. Lee,
• Peter Anderson, and
• His Wife.

And the Charge against them being fully proved; the Evidence summed up; the Arguments closed, and the Jury charged, they withdrew; and being returned, found them all Guilty.

Sarah Hughson, Single-Woman, Daughter of John Hughson and Sarah his Wife, was this Morning committed as one of the Confederates in the Conspiracy, being appre|hended while the Court was sitting.

Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Jack (SLEYDALL's Negro) was this Day committed on Suspicion of putting Fire to Mr. Murray's Haystack.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 7th MAY. A. M.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices. Court opened and adjourned till 4 o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M.

PRESENT, As before. Court opened and adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

DEPOSITION Taken before the Judges.

NUMB. II.

ARTHUR PRICE being duly Sworn, saith,

1. That Yesterday Morning having Discourse with Sarah the Daughter of John Hughson, about the Fires which have lately happened in the Town; she told him, That she had been with a Fortune Teller, who told her that in less than five Weeks Time she would come to Trouble, if she did not take good Care of herself; but after that she would come to good Fortune; then he enquired of her Father's Fortune; and she said, her Fa|ther would be tried and condemned, but not hanged; but wa•• to go over the Water.

2. That then, after some other Discourse, the Depo|p••nent told her, that some of the Negroes who were concerned in the Plot about the Fires, had discovered; upon which she said, she did not know of any Plot; and thereupon he told her, that they that were sworn in the Plot had discovered, and brought them every one in: Upon which she coloured, and put her Bonnet back, and changed Colour several times, and asked him if he knew who it was and when he had heard it? And he told her, he had heard it by the by, and it was kept private: Upon which she made a long stop; and then said, it must be either HOLT••'s Negro or TODD's; for, said she▪ we were always afraid of them, and mistrusted them, tho' they were as bad as the Rest, and were to have set their own Master's Houses on Fire; and then she said, I wish that Todd had sent his black Dog away, or sold him, when he was a going to do it.(i) 6.1

3. That then the Deponent told her, Sure you had better tell every Thing that you know; for that may be of some Service to your Father: Upon which she said, No; for that they were doing all that ever they could to take his Life away; and that she would sooner suffer Death, and be hanged with her Daddy (if he was to be hanged) than she would give them that Satisfaction of telling or discovering any thing to them; o•• Words to that Effect▪ That she was to have gone up into the Country (like a Fool that she was that she did not go) but staid to see what would become of her Mammy and Daddy; but that now she would go up in the Coun|try, and that she would be hanged if ever they should get her in York again; but if they (meaning the People of this City, as he understood) had not better Care of them|selves, they would have a great deal more Damage and Danger in York, than they were aware of; and if they did hang her Daddy, they had better do something else: And as to the Fire at the Fort, they did not set the Sad|dle on the right Horse.

4. That on Monday last Peggy came to hi••, and bid him not discover any thing for his Life, that she had told him; for if he did, by God she would cut his Throat.

5. The Deponent further saith, That as to the Ex|pression made use of by Sarah Hughson, viz. As to the Fire at the Fort, they did not set the Saddle on the right Horse; the Occasion of these Words was, the Depo|nents telling her, that they had been picking out of him what they could concerning the Fire at the Fort, and thought that he knew something of it; but he said to her, that he took GOD to be his Judge, that he did not know any thing of it.(k) 6.2

Upon the Information by this Deposition, Dundee (TODD's Negro) was apprehended and committed; but, upon Examination, denied knowing any thing of the Con|spiracy.

The other Negro was at this time gone with his Master (HOLT)a Dancing Master, to Jamaica in the West-Indies, who thought it proper to remove from hence soon after the Fire at the Fort.

VOLUNTARY CONFESSION.

MARGARET SARINBIRR, alias KEARY, declares,

That she was several times at the House of John Romme, Shoemaker, and Tavernkeeper, and saw several Meetings of the Negroes from time to time; and in Particular, in the Month of December last past, she saw assembled there in or about Ten or Twelve in Number, viz.

• Cuff, belonging to Mr. ITEMHILIITEMSE.
• Brash, Mr. JAY's.
• Curacoa Dick, a Negro Man.
• Caesar, ITEMINTARD's.
• ITEMatrick, ENGLISH's.
• A Negro belonging to Mr. BREASTEAD, in ITEMearl 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Street. [Jack]
• Cato, Alderman MOORE's.

The rest of their Names that was in the Combination I cannot remember, or their Master's Names. They proposed, to burn the Fort first, and afterwards the City; and then steal, rob and carry away all the Money and Goods they could procure, and was to be carried to Romme's, and was to be joined by the Country Negroes; and that they were to murder every one that had Money.

The Reason why I did not make this Discovery be|fore, Romme swore them all never to discover, and swore me too; and I thought, I WOULD WRONG MY OWN SOUL, if I discovered it. And that all the rest of the Negroes in City and Country were to meet in one Night.

All of the above I am ready to declare upon Oath.† 7.1

Signed with her Mark X

This Declaration was sent from the▪ Goal by the Under-Sheriff to one of the Judges late this Night.

The Conviction of the two Negroes Caesar and Prince, as Principals in the two Robberies; and of Hughson, his Wife, and Peggy herself, as Accessaries in receiving the Goods stolen, alarmed her so, that she seemed now to think it high time to do something to recommend herself to Mercy; and this Confession coming voluntarily from her, it gave hopes that she was in Earnest, and would make some material Discoveries.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 8th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Caesar and Prince, Negroes.

THE Prisoners having been capitally convicted on two several Indictments for Felony, and being brought to the Bar, the Court proceeded to give Sentence; which was pass'd by the Second Justice, as followeth.

YOU Caesar and Prince, the Grand Jury having found two Indictments against each of you, for felo|niously stealing and taking away from Mr. Hogg, and Mr. Meyers Coh••••, sundry Goods of considerable Value; to these Indictments you severally pleaded, Not Guilty; and for your Trials, put yourselves upon God and the Country: Which Country having found you Guilty; it now only remains for the Court to pronounce that Judg|ment which the Law requires, and the Nature of your Crimes deserve.

But before I proceed to Sentence, I must tell you, that you have been proceeded against in the same Man|ner as any white Man, guilty of your Crimes would have been: You had not only the Liberty of sending for your Witnesses; asking them such Questions as you thought proper; but likewise making the best Defence you could; and as you have been convicted by twelve honest Men upon their Oaths; so the just Judgment of GOD has at length overtaken you.

I have great Reason to believe, that the Crimes you now stand convicted of, are not the least of those you have been concerned in; for by your general Characters you have been very wicked Fellows, hardened Sinners, and ripe, as well as ready, for the most enormous and

daring Enterprizes; especially you, Caesar: And as the Time you have yet to live is to be but very short, I earnestly advise and exhort both of you to employ it in the most diligent and best Manner you can, by confessing your Sins, repenting sincerely of them, and praying GOD of his infinite Goodness to have Mercy on your Souls: And as GOD knows the Secrets of your Hearts, and cannot be cheated or imposed upon; so you must shortly give an Account to him, and answer for all your Actions; and depend upon it, if you do not truly repent before you die, there is a Hell to punish the Wicked eternally.

And as it is not in your Powers to make full Restitu|tion for the many Injuries you have done the Publick; so I advise both of you to do all that in you is, to prevent further Mischiefs; by discovering such Persons as have been concerned with you in designing or endeavouring to burn this City, and to destroy its Inhabitants: This I am fully persuaded is in your Power to do if you will; if so, and you do not make such Discovery; be assured God Almighty will punish you for it, though we do not: Therefore I advise you to consider this well, and I hope both of you will tell the Truth.

And now, Nothing further remains for me to say; but

THAT you Caesar, and you Prince, are to be taken hence to the Place from whence you came, and from thence to the Place of Execution, and there you, and each of you, are to be hanged by the Neck until you be dead.

And I pray the Lord to have Mercy on your Souls.

Ordered, That their Execution be on Monday next, the Eleventh Day of this Instant, between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

And further Ordered, That after the Execution of the said Sentence, the Body of Caesar be hung in Chains.

Court adjourned till Monday Morning next Ten o'Clock.

PEGGY was examined by the Judges touching the Matter of her Confession delivered in Writing last Night, which she declared for Truth; and for the greater Solemnity was sworn to it, after having been seriously ad|monished not to dare to say any Thing but the Truth, or to accuse innocent Persons: She was told, that we had dived so far into this Mystery of Iniquity already, that we could easily discern whether she prevaricated or not; and that if she did, she must not flatter herself with he Hopes of being recommended to Mercy; so that such disingenuous Behaviour would but deceive herself, and make her Case desperate; or in Words to that Purpose: She put on the Air of Sincerity, as if disposed to make a Discovery; but seemed to be under terrible Apprehensions. What she said, corresponded with the Scheme of the Plot so far as we had got Light into it, and in a great Measure confirmed what Arthur Price said in his Deposition, NUMB. I before, with this Difference, that she shifted the Scene from John Hughson's to John Romme's, and protested that she did not know that the Hughsons were any wise privy to, or con|cerned in the Conspiracy.

At this Examination, she related a great many Particulars, which for want of Time were not committed to Writing; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 further Examination deferred to the next Day.

Romme at this Time absconded; Orders having been given for apprehending him long before, upon Suspicion of his having received some of the Goods stolen from Mr. Hogg's; and Peggy and her Advisers might think as he was out of reach, she might safely shift the Scene to his House: Or this bloody Scheme might have been brooding at both Places, and with her Knowledge; but one may be per|suaded from the Course of the Evidence, that Romme was apprized at least of the Conspiracy carrying on at Hughson's.

Upon this Examination, Romme's Wife was apprehended and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

SATURDAY, 9th MAY.

Many Hours were taken up in Peggy's Examination Ye|sterday, and this Day; which was committed to Writing, as followeth.

EXAMINATION. Taken before the Judges.

NUMB. I.

MARGARET SALINBURGH,(l) 8.1 alias KERRY, saith,

1. That some time last Fall she took Lodgings with one Frank, a Free Negro, fronting the New Battery, within this City, about three or four Doors from the House of John Romme, Shoemaker, and continued there till the Beginning of February last, during which Time

she employed the said Romme in making Shoes for her; and on that Account became acquainted with him and his Wife, and used often to go backwards and forwards to and from the said House; by which Means she had the Opportunity of seeing many Negroes there at several different Times, who used to resort thither to drink Drams, Punch and other strong Liquors; the said Romme keeping a Publick House▪ and that often Numbers of them have continued at the said Romme's House till two or three o'Clock in the Morning, to her Knowledge, drinking, singing and playing at Dice.

2. That on or about the Beginning of November last, on a Sunday Evening, between the Hours of Eleven and Twelve, she (the Examinant) being returning home to her said Lodging, by the Way of Whitehall, saw two Negroes coming towards her with each of them a Firkin upon their Shoulders, and saw them turn into Romme's Gate; and that presently after the same two Negroes returned from the said Romme's House, and went by the Examinant (who stood under Hunt's Shed) at some Distance towards the Water-side; and returned again by her, with each of them one Firkin more upon each of their Shoulders, and went with them also in at the said Romme's Gate; and returned by the Examinant a second Time, and went towards the Water-side; and in the same manner made as many Turns, 'til the Examinant counted that the said Negroes had carried into the said Romme's Gate sixteen, of the said Firkins: And the Reason of the Examinant's staying under the said Hunt's Shed to observe the Motions of the said two Negroes, was, because she suspected them to be stolen Goods.(m) 8.2

3. That one Evening some time about Christmass last, about Eight or Nine o'Clock, she was at the House of the said John Romme, where she saw in Company, together with the said Romme and his Wife, ten or eleven Negroes, all in one Room; and the said John Romme was observing to the Negroes how well the rich People in this Place lived, and said, If they (meaning the Ne|groes as she understood) would be advised by him, they (meaning himself and the Negroes as she understood) should have the Money: To which Cuff (Mr. PHILIP••E's Negro) replied, How will you manage that? Well enough, said Romme, set them all a light Fire; burn the Houses of them that have the most Money, and kill them all, as the Negroes would have done their Masters and Mistresses formerly:(n) 8.3 That he (Romme) should be Captain over them (meaning the Negroes as the Examinant under|stood) 'till they could get all their Money, and then he (Romme) would be Governor. To which Cuff said, They could not do it: Yes, says Romme, we'll do we I enough; we'll send into the Country for the Rest of the Negroes to help, because he could write, and he knew several Negroes in the Country that could read: And he encouraged them, and said, he would stand by them; and that the Sun would shine very bright by and by, and never fear, my Lads: But that if it should happen that any Thing should come out, he would make his Escape, and go to North-Carolina, Cape Fear, or somewhere thereabouts; or into the Mohawks Country, where he had lived before; but besides, the D—l could not hurt him; for he had a great many Friends in Town, and the best in the Place would stand by him. Or the said Romme expressed him|self in Words to the Effect before mentioned.

4. That during all the Discourse of the said Romme to the Negroes as abovementioned, she did not observe any of the said Number of Ten or Eleven, to make any Answer to Romme's Discourse aforesaid, excepting Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) Curacoa Dick, PINTARD's Caesar, Will WEAVER's, since dead) and Mr. MOORE's Cato; but Cuffee spoke the most, and said, The D—l take the Failer; though the other four seemed to be as forward▪ for the Plot as Cuff.

5. That the other Negroes that were present at the above Discourse, whose Persons or Names she now re|members, were Patrick (ENGLISH's) Jack (BREASTED's) and Brash (Mr. JAY's)

6. That at the same Meeting, there were several other Negroes, which made up the Number Ten or Eleven, whose Names, or the Names of their Masters, she does not now remember; but believes she should remember their Faces again if she should see them.

7. That at the same Meeting, the said John Romme proposed to the said Negroes present, To burn the Fort first, and afterwards the City; and then to steal and rob, and carry away all the Money Goods they could procure; and that they should be brought to Romme's House, and he would take Care to hide them away.

8. That Romme said further, That if the Fire did not succeed, and they could not compass their Ends that Way; then he proposed to the Negroes present, that they should steal all that they could from their Masters; then he would carry them to a strange Country, and give them their Liberty, and set them free. After this, Romme asked them, If it would do? That is, whether the Negroes then present liked his Proposals, (as she understood) To which Cuff answered, There's great Talking, and no Syder; and so they broke up: And the Negroes remaining at that Time all departed; some of them, to wit, Brash, Patrick, Jack, and the several other Negroes (whose Names the Examinant cannot at all remember) having left the Company about an Hour before; but Cuff, Coracoa Dick, WEAVER's Will, Gate and PINTARD's Caesar staid till the last.

9. That she well remembers, that Cuff, Curacoa Dick, WEAVER's Will, PINTARD's Caesar, and Mr. MOORE's Cato; and also AUBOYNEAU's Prince, and VAARCK's Caesar, used much to frequent that House in the Evenings, and to stay often late in the Night, drink|ing, and playing at Dice; but she never heard any Discourse amongst them concerning burning the Fort, or setting Fire to the Town, but the Time above|mentioned.

10. That immediately after the Negroes broke up the Meeting before mentioned, the said John Romme insisted upon this Examinant's being S••worn to Secresy, that she would not discover any Thing that she knew had passed in his House, either relating to the Butter, or the Fire, or Discourse at the said Meeting; which she accordingly was, and kissed a Book; What Book it was, knows not,

11. That Romme's Wife was by, all or most part of the Time, during the Meeting and Discourse aforesaid; and when Romme insisted that this Examinant should be sworn as aforesaid, as well as his Wife; for that the said Romme, declared, they were both sworn to Secrecy, and all the Negroes: But the Examinant saith, That the said Romme's Wife did not at all join in any of the Discourse before mentioned.

Elizabeth Romme, Wife of John Romme, was sent for and examined concerning what Peggy had declared to have passed at her House.

EXAMINATION.

1. SHE denied, That she knew any Thing at all about the Conspiracy for firing the Fort and the Town, and murdering the People.

2. Denied There were ever such Companies of Negroes met at her House as Peggy declared.

3. She confessed There had been some Firkins of Butter brought thither about the Time mentioned by Peggy; but said, that they were received by her Husband, and she knew Nothing of them.

4. Denied She ever heard or knew of any Oath of Secresy imposed by her Husband; or administred by him to her or Peggy, or any other Person whatsoever, with regard to Secresy concerning the stolen Butter, or any other Goods, or concerning the Conspiracy.

5. Confessed, That a Negro (the Father of Mr. PHILIPSE's Cuffee) kept Game-Fowls at their House, and used to come there to bring them Victuals, but never used to stay long. Confessed that he was there about Christmass last. And

6. That the last Winter Cuff's Father brought then Sticks of Wood now and then, and she believed he had them out of his Master's Yard.

7. Confessed, That Negroes used to come to their House to drink Drams, but never used to stay; That Caesar (VAARCK's Negro) used to come Morning and Evening often; AUBOYNEAU's Prince sometimes; Mr. MOORE's Cato once or twice, and not oftener, 〈…〉〈…〉 remembred; never saw BREASTED the H••tter's Negro there at all; nor Mr. JAY's Brash; nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (EN|GLISH's Negro) but had seen Bastian (VAARC•••••• Negro) there, and Mr. PINTARD's Caesar; but never 〈◊〉〈◊〉 above three Negroes at a Time th••••e, and that very 〈◊〉〈◊〉;

and that when there were three, they were always Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) Caesar (VAARCK's) and Prince (AUBOY|NEAU's)

This Afternoon Orders were given for apprehending the several Negroes mentioned by Peggy to have been present at Romme's at the Time she said Romme and the Negroes were talking of the Conspiracy; those of them whom she knew by Name, and were not before committed, were soon found, and brought to Jail.

In the Evening the Judges came to the City Hall, and sent for Peggy, and had the several Negroes brought one by one, and passed in Review before her, viz. Patrick (ENGLISH's) Cato (Col. MOORE's) Curacoa Dick, Caesar, (Alderman PINTARD's) Brash (Mr. JAY's) and Jack (BREASTEAD's) and she distinguished them every one, cal|led them by their Names, and declared, those were at the abovementioned Meeting.

These Negroes were each of them seperately examined, and denied being at any such Meeting, or that they knew any thing of the Conspiracy.

At first, Cork (ENGLISH's Negro) was brought by Mi|stake instead of Patrick; and Peggy declared, he was not English's Negro which she meant: Cork was unfortu|nately of a Countenance somewhat ill favoured, naturally of a suspicious Look, and reckoned withal to be unlucky too; his being sent for before the Magistrates in such a perilous Season, might be thought sufficient to alarm the most Innocent of them, and occasion the Appearance of their being under some terrible Apprehensions; but it was much otherwise with Cork; and notwithstanding the Disad|vantage of his natural Aspect, upon his being interrogated concerning the Conspiracy; he shewed such a chearful, open, honest Smile upon his Countenance (none of your fictitious hypocritical Grins) that every one that was by, and observed it (and there were several in the Room) jump'd in the same Observation and Opinion, That they never saw the Fellow look so handsom: Such an Efficacy have Truth and Innocence, that they even reflect Beauty upon Deformity!

On the Contrary, Patrick's Visage betrayed his Guilt▪ Those who are used to Negroes may have experienced, that some of them when charged with any Piece of Villany, they have been detected in, have an odd Knack or (it is hard to call or how to describe it) Way of turning their Eyes inwards, as it were, as if shocked at the Consciousness of their own Perfidy; their Looks at the same Time discovering all the Symptom of the most inveterate Malice and Resentment: This was Patrick's Appearance 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and such his Behaviour upon Examination, as served to induce one's Credit to what Peggy had declared; so far at least, that he was present at a Meeting when the Conspiracy was talked of, and was one of the Persons consenting to act a Part in that infernal Scheme; so that he was committed to Goal, and the Re•••• of them, whom Peggy declared, as they were produced, to be the Persons she meant.

These Negroes impeached by Peggy, and committed upon her Information, and which had passed in Review be|fore her, were likewise shewn to Mary Burton, who decla|red, that she did not remember, that ever she saw any of them at Highson's; which seemed to add Strength to what Peggy had declared in her Examination, That this villai|nous Scheme was carrying on at Romme's as well as Hughson's

DEPOSITION Taken before one of the Judges.

ABIGAL EARLE, being sworn, Deposeth,

That just before the Going in of the Afternoon Church, on the same Sunday that Coals were found in Mr.Murray's Haystack(o) 10.1 she saw three Negro Men coming up the Broad Way; that she was then looking out of her Window up one Pair of Stairs in the House where Mr. Williams now lives; and as they passed under the Window, she heard one of them say, viz. Fire, Fire, Scorch, Scorch, A LITTLE, Damn it, BY-AND-BY▪ and then threw up his Hands and laughed. That after the said Negroes were gone by, she went into Mrs. George's House(p) 10.2 and told her what she had heard; and about an Hour after, when Church was out, she saw the same Negroes coming down the Broad Way; and then shewed Mrs. George the Negro that had spoke the aforesaid Words; whereupon Mrs. George said, That is Mr. WALTER's Quaco.

LYDIA GEORGE, being Sworn, Deposed,

That she heard the above-written Deposition of Abigail Earle read, and knows, that all therein men|tioned, which any ways relates to her the Deponent, is true.

Upon these Depositions, Quaco was recommitted this Evening.

SUNDAY, 10th MAY.

A Young Negro Fellow of Mrs. Carpenter's had given some Information, That Sarah (NIBLET's Negro Wench) had told him, that Sawney, alias Sandy (NIBLET's Negro Boy, of about Sixteen or Seventeen Years of Age) had been concerned in setting the Fort on fire; that he had likewise set Muchado's House, next Door to his Master's, on fire; and had also thrown Fire over Alderman Bancker's Fence into his Yard. This Negro Fellow was sent for, and likewise Sarah (NIBLET's) and he declared before one of the Judges and others, to Sarah's Face, to the same Purpose: The Wench seemed to be under great Terror, and trembled much; but Nothing could be got out of her more than a peremptory Denial that she had ever said any such Things to the above Negro.

Sarah was committed.

Sandy had then lately been sent away by his Master to Albany in order to be sold; but Orders were immediately sent to bring him back.

Niblet the Master was sent for, and examined as to the Characters of these Servants; but he said, he knew no Harm of them.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 11th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second Justice.

Ordered, That the Gibbet on which the Body of the Negro Caesar is to be hanged in Chains, be fixed on the Island near the Powder-House.

Court adjourn'd till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

CAESAR and Prince were executed this Day at the Gallows, according to Sentence: They died very stubbornly, without confessing any Thing about the Con|spiracy; and denied they knew any Thing of it to the last. The Body of Caesar was accordingly hung in Chains.

These two Negroes bore the Characters of very wicked idle Fellows; had before been detected in some Robberies, for which they had been publickly chastised at the Whip|ping-Post, and were Persons of most obstinate and untracta|ble Tempers; so that there was no Expectation of drawing any Thing from them which would make for the Discovery of the Conspiracy; though there seemed good Reason to conclude, as well from their Characters as what had been charged upon them by Information from others, that they were Two principal Ringleaders in it amongst the Blacks: It was thought proper to execute them for the Robbery, and not wait the Bringing them to a Trial for the Con|spiracy, though the Proof against them was strong and clear concerning their Guilt as to that also; and it was imagined, that as Stealing and Plundering was a principal Part of the Hellish Scheme in Agitation, amongst the inferior Sort of these infernal Confederates; this Earnest of Example and Punishment mig•••• ••••••ak the Knot, and induce some of them to unfold this Mystery of Iniquity, in Hopes thereby to recommend themselves to Mercy; and it is probable, that with some it had this Effect.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 12th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against John Hughson, and Sarah his Wife,

THE Prisoners John Hughson and Sarah his Wife, having been indicted for conspiring, confederating and combining with divers Negroes and others, to burn the City of New-York; and also to kill and destroy the Inha|bitants thereof; were set to the Bar and arraigned on the said Indictment.

And thereupon pleaded, Not Guilty.

Margaret Kerry was also included in this Indictment; but she being in a Disposition, as 'twas thought at that Time, for making a Discovery; 'twas judged proper to postpone her Arraignment.

Court adjourned to Friday the 15th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Arthur Price having been found by experience to be very adroit at pumping out the Secrets of the Conspirators, in the two Instances of Peggy and Sarah Hughson the Daughter, before set forth; the Under Sheriff was ordered to put Cuffee (Mr. PHILIPSE's Negro) into the same Cell with him, and to give them a Tankard of Punch now and then, in order to chear up their Spirits, and make them more sociable: The••e Directions were accordingly observed, and produced the desired Effects; and one of the Judges being acquainted that Arthur had something to communi|cate, he went up this Morning in order to examine him.

DEPOSITION, Taken before one of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

ARTHUR PRICE being duly Sworn, saith,

1 That having Discourse on Saturday Night last, with Cuffee, a Negro Slave belonging to Mr. Philipse, he the said Cuffee, amongst other Discourse, said, That he was one of the Geneva CLUB(p) 11.1 that was sworn; but being overcome with Sleep, he did not go to their Meeting at that Time: That Cuffee asked the Deponent What could be the Reason that Peggy was called down so often?(q) 11.2 The Deponent replied, he thought Peggy was discovering the Plot about the Fire; that he had heard she had discovered about the Fire at the Fort: Cuffee replied, She could not do that unless she forswore herself, he knew; for that he that had done that was sworn after she (Peggy) was in Prison: That he (Cuffee) left his Master's House in the Evening, and went along the Wharffs to the Fly-Market, and waited there 'till one Quack came out of his Master's House; they two then went to the House of John Hughson, where they met no Body but John Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter Sarah; that they (the two Negroes) called for a Tan|kard of Punch; that Hughson swore Quack 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Times; that they only drank out their Punch, and then went down to the Fly. That this Deponent then said, I believe I know this Quack, and that he lived with a Butcher. Cuffee replied, No; he doth not live with a Butcher; but he lived with a Painter, who lived within a few Doors of a Butcher: Which Painter's Name he under|stood to be Roosevelt, according to the best of his Remembrance.

2. That Cuffee told him, that Quack was married to a Negro Wench who is Cook to the Fort, to the Gover|nor as he understood; that they were all to meet at Hughson's the Sunday after Quack was sworn; but some came and some did not. That the Deponent, upon some further Discourse, asked Cuffee, How Quack could do it? (meaning the setting fire to the House in the Fort) Cuffee answered, He could not tell how he did it; but that Quack was to do it, and did do••••.

3. That Cuffee said, they were to meet, and have a Club at John Hughson's in the Easter Hollidays; but that the d—d Constables hindered them.

4. That he asked Cuffee, whether he did not think that the Firing would be found out; he replyed, No, by God, he did not think it ever would.

5. That he further asked Cuffee, if he was not afraid, that the two Negroes who were to be executed on Mon|day would discover (the Affair about the firing of the Fort and Town meaning) Cuffee answered, he was not afraid of that; for that he was sure they would be burn•• to Ashes before they would discover it, he would lay his Life on it.

6. That Yesterday the Deponent having some further Discourse with Cuffee, he said, he wondered why they

only took up the Long-Bridge Boys, and did not take up those of the Smith's Fly; for he believed, if the Truth was known, They (the Smith's-Fly Negroes meaning) were as much concerned as they (of the Long Bridge meaning)

Upon this Deposition, Quack (ROOSEVELT's) was appre|hended, and committed; who was one of the Smith's Fly Boys, as Cuff called them.

WEDNESDAY, 13th MAY.

THIS being the Day appointed by the Lieutenant Governor's Proclamation, issued the Tenth of April last, to be observed throughout the Provi•••••• as a Day of public Fasting and Humiliation; the same was reverently and decently observed, particularly in this City, by Persons of all Perswasions; the Shops were all shut up, and Persons of all Ranks resorted to their respective Places of Divine Worship, and seemed deeply affected with a Sense of the Calamities with which we had of ••ate been visited: His most gracious Majesty, for the Vindicating the Honour of his Crown, hav|ing declared War against the King of Spain; the Visitation which the Province underwent with the Severity of the cold Weather the last Winter, which reduced many Families to Extremity and Want by the Loss of their Cattle, &c. the many Houses and Dwellings that had been fired about our Ears, without any Discovery of the Cause or Occasion of them, which had put us into the utmost Consternation: All these Distresses succeeding upon the Heels of each other, were surely most likely to awaken us to our Duty, and a due Sense of our Demerits.

DEPOSITION Before the Judges.

NUMB. II.

MARY BURTON, being duly sworn, deposed,

1. That a Day or Two after she was examined before the Grand Jury, she was coming by Vaarck's Door in the Broad Street of this City, and saw a Negro of the said Vaarck's who (now at the time of her Examination being produced) called himself by the Name of Bastian, but used to be called by the Negroes, Tom Peal, who asked the Deponent, whether she had discovered any Thing about the Fires? To which the Deponent answered, No; To which he replied, D—n you, it was not best for you, for fear you should be burnt in the next.

2. That Quaco(r) 12.1 the Negro Man now produced to her, she has often seen at Hughson's Door along with PHILIPSE's Cuff, Caesar (VAARCK's) and Prince (AU|BOYNEAU's) but never saw Quaco within Hughson's House, as she remembers.

3. That she has seen Jack (SLEYDALL's, the Tal|low-Chandler) very often at Hughson's House, and be|lieves he was very well acquainted with Hughson's eldest Daughter Sarah; but does not remember she ever saw him there at the Times of the Meetings of the Negroes, when they talked about Fires; but from the Kindness shewn to him by Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter afore|said, she had great Reason to think he was in their Secrets.

4. That she hath oftentimes seen many Negroes at Hughson's House, she believes Thirty together; especially on a Sunday; many of them playing at Dice; wh•••••• Faces she could remember if she saw them; and she be|lieves there were Thirty of them concerned in the Con|spiracy about the Fires; and some Country Negroes, particularly one Jamaica.

5. That Hughson and his Wife, and Peggy, and Sarah Hughson the Daughter, used, at the Meetings of the Ne|groes, to be the forwardest of any of them in talking about Fires (that is to say) That they would burn the Forts then they would go to the Fly(s) 12.2 and burn the whole Town, and destroy all the People; to which all the Negroes pre|sent were consenting; and by Name Cuff(t) 12.3 Caesar and Prince(u) 12.4 Albany, Tom Peal, alias Bastian, amongst the Rest.

6. That she knows Hughson and his Family, and John Romme were very intimately acquainted; and the Latter used frequently to be at Hughson's House, where they used to retire to a private Room; where Peggy afterwards lay in; and used to have a great deal of Discourse together 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but when the Deponent overheard them, they were talking Dutch; but Romme used to tell Hughson, he was afraid of the Deponent: To which Hughson replyed, he need not be afraid of her; for that she was bound to him, and she dared not tell; for if she did he would murder her: And afterwards Romme would be more free before the Deponent.

7. That she knows Jonneau (VAARCK's Negro) and has seen him at Hughson's House a Drinking with other Negroes; but don't remember he was present at any Time of the Discourse about the Fires, or killing the white People.

Jonneau, Albany and Bastian were immediately appre|hended and committed.

THURSDAY, 14th MAY.

This Day Sandy, alias Sawney (NIBLET's Negro Boy) was brought down from Albany, and committed to Jail.

DEPOSITION. Before the Judges.

NUMB. III.

MARY BURTON Deposed,

1. That at the Times when she saw the Meetings of the several Negroes at Hughson's House, as mentioned in the Deponent's Deposition of Yesterday; the said Hughson said, They were all sworn (meaning the Negroes and all the White People present, as she understood) that is, Hughson himself, his Wife, and Daughter Sarah, and Peggy, and she understood by Hughson, that the Purport of the Oath was, That they were not to discover the Secrets about firing the Fort; the Houses at the Fly, and the whole Town; and about murdering the white People: And Hughson said to the Negroes present, which were Cuff, Caesar and Prince; now you must take Care; for you are all sworn:▪ And the Deponent at the same Time saw a Bible (as she took it to be) in Hughson's Hand; and when the Deponent came into the Room, he laid it upon the Table: And then Caesar spoke to the Deponent, and cautioned her not to tell; and Hugh|son made answer, that she dared not: And Cuff said, D—n his Bl—d, if he would tell of any, if he was burnt; and so said the other two Negroes; and so said Hughson, his Wife, their Daughter Sarah, and Peggy.

2. That Hughson asked Caesar, if he could get any others (meaning the Negroes) to help them? Caesar answered, he could get enough, who dared not but go if he spoke.

3. That she saw Caesar pay Hughson Twelve Pounds, in Eight Shilling Spanish Pieces, as Hughson said, after counting them; which was paid him, in order to buy Guns; and that Hughson afterwards went abroad with his Boat, and was absent three Days, or thereabouts, and brought back with him seven or eight Guns, three Pistols, and four Swords; which were hid away under the Boards in the Garret Floor in Hughson's House.

EXAMINATION. Before the Judges.

NUMB. II.

MARGARET SALINGBURGH, alias KERRY, saith.

1. That about a Fortnight after she came to lodge at Hughson's House (she believes it was about the Beginning of February) John Romme came there, when Hughson was gone into the Woods to cut Fire-Wood; but Hughson's Wife being at home•• Romme entered into Conversation with her, when the Examinant was present; and she heard him say to her (after calling for a Mug of Punch, and after observing how hard the Winter was) that he did not know how it was with them; and though he had Money enough himself; yet he could not buy Wood for it; but that he had a Parcel of Good Children (meaning the Ne|groes, as she understood) who brought him Wood almost every Night; or Words to that Purpose; so that he had done well enough hitherto. And the Examinant saith, that the Reason why she understood the said Romme to mean the Negroes by the Words, Good Children, was, because she herself several Times saw Cuff (Mr. PHILIPSE's) and Caesar (VAARCK's) and sometimes Cuff's Brother, and the White Boy called Yorkshire(w) 14.1 bring Wood there a-Nights: That Hughson's Wife answered, that it was poor enough with them; that he (Romme) was a Gentleman, and could live without Work: To which Romme said, that if Hughson would join with him, and take a Quantity of Fifty or Sixty Firkins of Butter in; meaning, as the Deponent understood, into Hughson's House, to conceal them; for Romme said, it was too hard for him to conceal such a Quantity; but that Hughson in his large House, might much easier make away with them, and conceal them: To which Hughson's Wife said, She did not know; but she believed her Hus|band would not have any Hand in it: Oh! says Romme, I want to talk to him myself; for that he knew how Cir|cumstances were with them: By and by towards the Evening he would come again, and talk to him; for that he wanted a Load of Wood.

2. That she was afterwards informed by Hughson him|self, that Romme was returning to Hughson's House in the Evening, and met Hughson with a Sleigh-Load of Wood in the Street, which Hughson carried down to Romme's House.

3. That at the Time of Romme's discoursing with Hughson's Wife about receiving Butter as aforesaid, he further said, that as to Butter, the Weather was so hard, and the Ground so frozen, that he did not know how to hide them away; and as no Vessels could go out, he could not ship them off; and he believed Gammons would do better; that his Brother was going to Carolina; and that he could stow them in his Cabbin, when there could not be Room to stow there Fifty or Sixty Firkins of Butter. And by the Discourse, the Deponent un|derstood, that Romme proposed to get the Butter and Gammons both from the Weigh-house, or some of the Storehouses thereabouts.

4. That she has at several Times seen Goods of se|veral Kinds brought to Romme's House, that she suspected to have been stolen: And that after the Oath of Secresy taken by the Deponent, and mentioned in a former Exa|mination, the said Romme would talk freely to her about such stolen Goods as she happened to see brought to his House▪ and Romme's Wife used to help receive such stolen Goods, and used to conceal them away.

From what had hitherto come to Light concerning this Mystery of Iniquity, it was scarce to be doubted, but Peggy had it in her Power to unfold a great deal more of it▪ as she lodged at Hughson's; which from the Course of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other Evidence, was the principal Place the Conspirators resorted to for holding their Consultations: And though what Peggy had already disclosed seemed to merit something; yet it was not altogether satisfactory; and 'twas thought pro|per she should be arraigned upon the Indictment for the Conspiracy, upon the Supposition that this Step might pro|bably be a Means of bringing her to a Resolution of making a full Discovery of what she knew.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 15th MAY.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING against, Margret Kerry, and others.

THE Prisoner Kerry being brought to the Bar and arraigned on an Indictment for a Conspiracy, &c. pleaded Not Guilty.

Ordered, That her Tryal, together with Hughson, and his Wife, be on Wednesday next.

NOTE, This was the same Indictment upon which Hughson and his Wife were arraigned the Twelfth Instant.

Court adjourned 'til Tuesday next the 19th Instant Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

SATURDAY, 16th MAY.

THE Examination of Sarah Hughson the Daughter, was deferred thus long, in Expectation that Arthur Price might succeed further in drawing more Secrets con|cerning the Conspiracy from her, as he had before done from Peggy, and the Negro Cuffee; but Price being often sent for, it was apprehended, they began to suspect him: For after Quack (ROOSEVELT's) was brought to Goal, none of the Three beforementioned would hold any Dis|course with him: And this being understood to be the Case, Sarah was sent for, and interrogated upon the Matter of the Conspiracy in general; and particularly as to what passed between her and Arthur Price, as set forth in his Deposition of the 7th Instant; but she positively denied that she knew any Thing of the Conspiracy; tho' Part of the Conversation she confessed, as followeth.

EXAMINATION, Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

SARAH HUGHSON, Single Woman, acknow|ledges

she had some Discourse with Arthur Price. soon after she came into Goal. That she talked to him about some Conversation passed between her and a For|tune-Teller, who said to her, that her Father would escape narrowly with his Life, if he did escape at all; and that if he did escape, he would go over the Water.

Owns

That Price said to her, That if she knew any Thing about the Fire••, that she had better tell it: To which she answered, if she knew any Thing she would tell the Truth.

Assoon as this Examination was taken, Arthur Price was sent for to confront with her; and he told all that had passed between him and Sarah, agreeable almost Word for Word with his Deposition of the 7th Instant; most of which she had denied very positively before he was brought into the Room; and after all, when Price vouched the Things to her Face, she did but faintly contradict what he said: And it being proposed to her to ask him any Questions; she answered, she had no Questions to ask him; but at length denied in Gross all that Price had charged upon her, which any Ways related to the Fires. The High-Sheriff being present, he perused Price's Deposition whilst he was telling his Story before Sarah; and he declared, Price had repeated the Substance very exactly, and almost Word for Word.

DEPOSITION Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. IV.

ARTHUR PRICE, being duly Sworn, saith,

1. That Cuffee (PHILIPSE's Negro) told him, that he knew he was to suffer Death, and wondered why they did not bring him to his Trial; for he was sure he was to go ••he Way the other two went.(x) 16.1

2. That after Quack (mentioned in this Deponent's Examination of the 12th Instant) was committed, Cuffee never mentioned any Thing concerning the former Discourse; but read sometimes, and cried much.

MONDAY, 18th MAY.

A Few Days ago John Romme was stopt and secured by a Magistrate at Brunswick, in New-Jersey▪ which he very prudently did, and notified to a Magistrate of this City: Whereupon Romme was sent for, and this Day committed to our ••ail.

Romme, upon Examination, also confessed, as his Wife had done before, that some Firkins of butter had been brought by Negroes to his House; and he was even with his Wife, saying, they were received by her, that he had no Hand in it: And he also positively denied, that he knew any Thing of the Plot▪ and that any such Discourse had passed at his House, as before declared by Peggy in her Examinations. He was remanded, and examined several Times afterwards; but not a Word would he own about the Conspiracy.

Then Romme's Wife was sent for down again to be fur|ther examined; but Nothing more could be got out of her. But in the Course of her Examination some Hints having dropt, that her Husband had acknowledged the Negroes brought the Butter to their House, but that he knew Nothing of it, and said 'twas received by her; she being remanded to her Prison, and going by her Husband's Apartment, and he putting his Head out of the Wicket, she civilly saluted him with a smart Slap o•• the Chops.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 19th MAY.

PRESENT, The Third Justice.

The Court opened and adjourned till Thursday Morning Ten o'Clock.

WEDNESDAY, 20th MAY.

EXAMINATION Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

MARGARET SALINGBURGH saith,

1. That as to the ••••tter brought by the Negroes to Romme's House, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mentioned in one of her former Examinations; that Caesar was one of the Negroes that brought the Butter, as Romme informed her himself; and that about a Week before. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 herself heard Romme making a Bargain with Caesar, to get him as much Butter as he could, and he would give him Fifteen Shillings 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Firkin for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bu•• Caesar insisted on Twenty.

2. That the next Day she was asking Romme, Who those Negroes were that brought the Butter in the Night before▪ and he answered, Caesar▪ but the other he did not know▪ for that it was dark, and he did not care to light a Candle for fear of being discovered.

3. That Romme said, he lay abed, and that his Wife was up and saw the Butter put in the Yard; and that after the Negroes were gone, he himself got up and stowed it away under the Wood in an old House in the Yard.

4. That Caesar told Romme in her Presence, that they had got the Butter from a Frenchman's near the Long-Bridge; and that he thought it belonged to a Country|man, who had left it in the said Frenchman's Storehouse till it could be sold, o•• shipp'd off in the Spring: Or Words to that Effect.

5. That the Cloth Coat Romme has now upon his Back with a Cape to it, was stolen by Caesar from a Countryman's Boat near Hughson's, as she heard Caesar tell Romme; and heard both Romme and Caesar ••ay, that Romme gave Caesar Ten Shillings for it.

6. That Caesar and Prince had stolen Twenty Pieces of Eight our of Ellis's Boat, and a speckled new Shirt and a Pair of new Stockings; which were brought by them directly to Romme's House; and the Money they delivered into Romme's Hands; and they told Romme, in her Hearing, where they had got it; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pieces of Eight ••••••iece they gave to Romme, and ••••e rest they were to leave in his Hands to drink out.

For the greater Solemnity of the Matter, Peggy also swore to and signed her three several Examinations.

This History of Peggy's contained in her three Exami|nations corresponds so exactly as to the Persons of, and Charge against, such Negroes (mentioned by others) which she brings in Question; and also with the Ma••ter and Circumstances of the Conspiracy, which the Reader may hereafter perceive from the whole Current of Depositions and Examinations of Whites and Blacks; that one may be very apt to conclude, she only shifted the Scene and laid it in a wrong Place.

Peggy very well knew that Romme had fled the Country upon the Enquiry about the Robbery at Hogg's; and pro|bably that, finding her own Life in Jeopardy concern|ing that Felony, as well as the Conspiracy, which she now was sensible had got Air, and was like to be detected 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and partly by her own frank Talk and Openness with her Fellow Prisoner Price; she therefore might think it high Time to provide for her own Safety, if she could do it so cheap as by amusing us with a Narrative of the Plot; which, though real and true in other 〈◊〉〈◊〉, nevertheless she charged the Confederacy and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about it to have been held solely at Romme's, us to the Knowledge she had concerning it; and so screen'd the other Confederates. Hughson, his Wife and Family, at whose House principally these Miscreants associated; though what she declared might be true as to both Places, and there seems to be too much Reason to mistrust it was so; yet the absolutely denied to the last, that she had ever heard any such Discourse at Hughson's, though frequently interrogated very strictly to that Purpose, and admonished in the most solemn Manner to declare the whole Truth, if she intended to do herself any Service, or induce the Judges to recommend her as an Object deserving of Mercy.

However, though there was little Reason to think that Peggy had told all that she knew of the Matter: yet that what she had said was, in the main, true, there seemed no Doubt, as said before, from the Correspondence between her Story and that of the other Evidences, so far as they had discovered with relation to the Conspiracy▪ the only Question was, Whether it was carried on at Romme's, as well as Hughson's? From her lodging and Intimacy with the Hughson's, she might be inclined to favour them, and lay the Scene at Romme's only, who was then thought to be out of reach; and so make Merit of a fallacious Sort of Discovery. But we had great Hopes, that if she should be convicted upon the Indictment for the Conspiracy, she would come to a Resolution to make an ingenuous Con|fession in order to save herself: And with this Expectation, and considering what she had confessed already, the Judges were induced to recommend her to the Lieutenant Governor for a Pardon, on this Condition nevertheless, that it should not pass the Seal till she should be thought amply to have merited it.

And a Pardon was accordingly prepared for her, ready to pass the Seal when it should be sent for by the Judges.

Supreme Court. THURSDAY, 21st MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices,

Court opened and adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock,

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 22d MAY. A. M.

PRESENT, The Second Justice. Court opened and adjourned 'til four o'Clock in the Afternoon. P. M. PRESENT, As before. Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

THE Grand Jury having been informed that Sawney,

NIBLET's Negro Boy, was brought to Town and committed upon Suspicion of being a Confederate in the Conspiracy, they requested the Court that he might be brought before them; which being accordingly done; upon Interrogation Sawney denied he knew any Thing of the Fires, or any Conspiracy concerning them. The Grand Jury for a long Time argued with him, to persuade 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to speak the Truth; being convinced from the Evidence of Mrs. Carpenter's Negro,(y) 17.1 who already had been exa|mined by them, that he could give some Account of the Fires: They told him, if he would speak the Truth, the Governor would pardon him, though he had been concerned in them; and this was the Time for him to save hi•• Life by making a free and ingenuous Confession; or in Words to this Purpose. He answered, That the Time before(z) 17.2 after that the Negroes told all they knew, then the white People hanged them. The Grand Jury assured him, that it was false; for that the Negroes which confessed the Truth and made a Discovery, were certainly pardoned, and shipped off: [which was the Truth] And upon this Assurance he began to open, and gave the following Evidence.

Examination of Sawney, (NIBLET's Negro) Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT about Three Weeks before the Fire at the Fort, Quack (Mr. ROOSEVELT's Negro) asked him to assist him to set the Fort o•• fire: and that he answered, No, he would not run the P••sque of being hanged▪ but that he might go to Hell and be d—d.

2. That he heard the said Quack and Mr. PHILIPSE's Cuffee say, they would set fire to Mr. Philipse's Store|house.

3. That Cuffee said, D—m him, that hang him or burn him, he would set fire to the Town.

4. That William (Capt. LUSH's Spanish Negro) told him, that if they did not send him over to his own Country, he would ruin the City.

5. That Curacoa Dick said, he would set fire to Mr Van Zant's Storehouse; and that he was to be a Captain.

6. That Juan (Capt. SARLY's Negro) said, he would set fire, or help to set fire to Hilton's House; and was to be Captain of the Fly Company.

7. That Francis (Capt. BOSCH's Negro) threw Fire into Mr. Banker's Yard, and told him so.

8. That Anthony (Mr. PETER DE LANCEY's Negro Spaniard) said, he would burn his Master's House.

9. That Augustine (M^c MULLEN's Spanish Negro) said, he would burn his Master's House; and was to have been an Officer.

10. That Jack and an old Man(a) 18.1 (GERARDUS COM|FORT's) said, they would set fire to their Master's House, and assist in their Designs.

11. That Cuffee (GOMEZ's) said, he would burn his Master's House; and was to have been an Officer in the Fly Company; said so to a Country Fellow, and he heard him.

12. That just by C••entjes Market he heard Patrick (ENGLISH's Negro) and Cato (Col. MOORE's) say, they would set fire to their Master's Houses.

13. That Fortune (WILKINS's) was to set fire to his Master's House.

14. Sawney being asked, What the Negroes proposed by rising and doing all this Mischief? He answered,

That their Design was to kill all the Gentlemen, and take their Wives, and that Quack(b) 18.2 and Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) were particular Persons that talked so.

15. That while he was in Jail, Francis (Capt. BOSCH's) said, he would kill him if he told any Thing; and that when Mr. Mills came for him,(c) 18.3 several Negroes winked as he came out.

16. Being asked if Quack (Mr. WALTERS's Negro) was knowing or concerned in the Affair? He answered, No, Though he was always cursing the White People.

17. Being asked, if he had much Acquaintance with Danby, the Governor's Negro, and if he knew any thing? He answered,

he had very little; and believed he did not.

18. That Caesar (VAARCK's) that was hanged, was concerned, and was to have been Captain of the Long-Bridge Company.(d) 18.4

19. That about a Fortnight before the Fire at the Fort, at Comfort's House, he overheard Jack and the old Man (Cook) in Company with four other Negroes he did not know, talk about the Rising of the Negroes; and Jack said, that there was not enough of them, and he would stay longer; or to that Purpose.

Fortune (WILKINS's Negro) was apprehended, exa|mined and committed.

The Examination of Fortune, Negro of JOHN WILKINS: Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT Quack, the Negro of John Roosevelt, about a Week or Ten Days before the Fort was burnt, desired him the Examinant, to take a Walk with him (being Sunday Afternoon) and that he went with him into the Common; where Quack left him a little while, and went down into the Swamp, near the Powder House, where he gathered something, and soon returned to him again.

2. That when Quack came back, the Examinant asked him what he had got? To which Quack replied, he would not tell him; but asked him the Examinant to go with him to the Fort, and he would give him some Punch, and see his Wife: That accordingly they went to the Fort; though the Examinant says, that he did not go very willingly.

3. That when they came to the Fort, Quack carried him into the Kitchen, where he kept him 'til it began to grow dark; and then the Examinant told Quack, that he must be going; for that the Watch would take him up: To which Quack answered, that there was no Danger of that.

4. That Quack gave him no Punch, but asked him to drink a Dram; which the Examinant refused; and so both came from the Fort, keeping Company 'till they came by the House of Captain Pearse, where they par|ted; the Examinant returning home through Beaver-Street, and Quack (as the Examinant believed) went back to the Fort.

5. That what is above recited was all that passed be|tween them at their first Meeting, on Sunday Afternoon; but that two or three Days after, Quack met him at the Pump near the great Slip, but nothing was said, or passed between them remarkable.

6. That about three Days after that, he met with Quack again, near the House of Mrs. Carpenter, at which Place, he (Quack) asked him, why he was in such Hast, when he was last at the Fort? To which the Examinant answered as before, that he was afraid of the Watch: To which Quack replied again, that there was no Fear of that; and invited him to come to see him again at the Fort; but the Examinant refused, saying that he had promised him Punch before, and gave him none.

7. That about two Days before the Fort was burnt, he met with Quack again, near the House of Mrs Rickets, where he told the Examinant, That in, a few Days there would be great Alterations in the Fort: On which the Examinant asked him, What Alterations? To which Quack answered, That the Fort would be burnt: The Examinant on that, asked him, who would do it? Quack replied, You may ask Niblet's Negro, and he will tell you. That he did ask Niblet's Negro, Who was to burn the Fort? To which he answered, Quack, him|self, and Cuffee (GOMEZ's) they would do it.

8. That next Day after the Fire, the Examinant m••t Sandy (NIBLET's) who said to him, We have done the Business; and the same Day he met Quack, who likewise said to him, The Business is done: That when Quack told him, that the Business was done, he asked him, What Business? To which Quack answered, The Fort is burnt; don't you remember that I told you, there would be great Alterations in the Fort? And that he told him at the same Time, that he (Quack) NIBLET's Sandy, and GOMEZ's Cuffee had done it.

9. Being further interrogated, whether he knew of any other Negroes concerned in burning the Fort, besides those above named? he answered,

That he knew not of any but Sandy Quack, and Cuffee.

10. Being further asked, if he knew any Person con|cerned in setting Fire to any of the Houses in the Town? he answered, "No."

Jamaica (ELLIS's Negro, a Fiddler) apprehended and committed.

Supreme Court. SATURDAY, 23d MAY.

PRESENT, The Second Justice.

Court opened and adjourned 'til Monday Morning Ten o'Clock.

Examination of Fortune, (WILKINS's) Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. II.

MEMORANDUM, The Examination fore-going was read over distinctly to the Negro Fortune, who acknowledged it to be agreeable to the Evidence which he gave Yesterday.

1. THE Examination being continued, the Examinant was asked (since he had time to recollect) Whether

he did not remember some others concerned in the late Fires, besides Quack, Sandy and Cuffee?(e) 20.1 If he did, it was expected he should name them, without any Regard to Persons, be they white Men or Negroes: He answered in the Negative; only that Sandy told him a Day or two before his Master sent him to Prison, that his Master was going to send him to Albany: On which the Examinant asked him, For what? To which Sandy replied, I set Fire to the House three Times, but my Master discovered, and extinguished it; and therefore is resolved to send me away.

2. That on Sunday, the Day before the Storehouse of Mr. Philipse was set on fire in New-Street, being sent towards the Evening by his Master, on an Errand to their Apprentice Boy, who lived in the Broad Way, he went by Way of New-Street, where he saw Cuffee (Mr. PHILIPSE's Negro Man) and spoke with him, who said, that he was going to one of his Master's Storehouses; on which they parted; and he went to the Broad-Way, and tarried there 'til 'twas duskish: That he returned the same Way; and as he came by the House of Capt. Phoenix, at the Corner of New-Street, he saw Cuffee, and two Negroes more at some small Distance from him, but being dark, who they were knew not.

3. That he spoke with Cuffee, and asked him, What he did there so late? To which Cuffee made answer, That he waited there for his Master, who wanted Some|thing out of the Storehouse; and that he was to come and bring the Key with him; on which they parted: But he believes one of the two Negroes was a Spaniard, be|cause when he left Cuffee, he heard one of them call to him, Venez a qui Seignior.

4. The Question being asked the Examinant, Whether he was acquainted with Hughson or his Family? He answered, That he had been frequently asked by Caesar Prince and Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) to go there, but never did go; but was told that they had a Dance there every other Night.

5. Being asked if he ever went to Romme's House, or knew what Negroes frequently resorted thither? He answered, That he never went there himself, nor was he acquainted with those that did.

SUNDAY, 24th MAY.

THIS Evening Will, or Gill (LUSH's) and Cuffee (GOMEZ's) Negroes were committed.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 25th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

Court opened and adjourned till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Examination of Sawney, or Sandy, Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. II.

He said,

1. THAT going by Comfort's House one Sunday Evening, about a Month before the Fort was set on Fire, Jack called him in, where were about Twenty Negroes, of which he only knew the said Jack and the old Man (COMFORT's Negroes) Fortune (VAN|DERSPIEGLE's) Caesar (PECK's) Cato (COWLEY's) Sarah, BURK's Negro Wench, and the only Negro Woman there.

2. The upon his coming into the Room, they gave him Drink, and then asked him to burn Houses; and he not giving a ready Answer, Sarah swore at him, and the Negroes did also; and with Knives in their Hands, that they frightned him, and he was afraid they would kill him; and upon it, he promised he would, and would burn the Slip-Market; and soon after he went home.

3. That he saw in his Master's Yard, Mr. Machado's Negro Wench called Diana, put Fire in the Shingles of Mr. Machado's House; and on his telling of it, and say|ing that it might be laid on him, she gave him Four Shillings to hold his Tongue.

4. That Sarah and Fortune (Vandersp••igle's) were to have set Fire to the Meal Market.

5. That at their Meeting at COMFORT's House, they swore to be true to one another, on the OATH, That God Almighty would strike them dead with the first Thunder.

6. That being asked, if he used Hughson's and Romme's Houses with the other Negroes? he said,

He never was at either of their Houses.

And who told him of what he had related? he answered,

That Jack did, and of the Spanish Negroes who were concerned.

Also, that if he did assist in setting the Fort on fire? he answered,

No; only before it, Quack did ask him to help him, and he gave the Answer before mentioned; and that then Quack said, he would do it.

7. That Diana (Mr. MACHADO's Negro) in a Passion, because her Mistress was angry with her, took her own young Child from her Breast, and laid it in the Cold, that it froze to Death.

Caesar (PECK's) Cato (COWLEY's) Sarah (BURK's) Fortune (VANDERSPIEGLE's) committed.

Examination of Sarah, (Mrs. BURK's Negro Wench) Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. I.

AFter Abundance of Questions upon Sawney's Evidence she said,

she knew Nothing of the Matter; evaded about her being at Comfort's House;

but on confronting Sawney with her, and PECK's Caesar, she at last said,

That Sawney had, at the Pump in the Neighbourhood•• said, supposing his Master had been angry with him, G—d d—n all the white People; that if he had it in his Power, he would set them all on Fire.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 26th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

AN ORDINANCE published for enlarging the Town to the last Tuesday in June next.

Court adjourned 'til four o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M. PRESENT, The Second Justice.

The Court opened and adjourned 'til Thursday 28th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Jack and Cook (COMFORT's Negroes) apprehended and committed.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 28th MAY.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

• Quack, ROOSEVELT's.
• Cuffee, PHILIPSE's.

THESE Negroes were arraigned upon two Indictments, for a Conspiracy to burn the Town, and murder the Inhabitants; and for two actual Burnings, the House in the Fort, and Mr. Philipse's Storehouse; whereto they pleaded Not Guilty.

Ordered, Their Trials be on To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Court adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 29th MAY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

• Quack, ROOSEVELT's
• Cuffee, PHILIPSE's

Negroes.

On Trial upon two Indictments.

The Prisoners brought to the Bar.

JURY called and sworn, viz.

• ...Samuel Weaver,
• ...John Shurmur,(f) 22.1
• ...John Lashier,
• ...Charles Arding,
• ...George Witts,
• ...Thomas Bohenna,
• ...Daniel Bonett,
• ...John Robins,

THE Negro Quack having been indicted for wickedly, voluntarily, feloniously and maliciously conspiring, combining and confederating with Cuffee and with divers other Negroes, to kill and murder the Inhabitants of this City; and also for setting on Fire, burning and consuming the House of our Sovereign Lord the KING, then standing at the Fort in this City; contrary to the Form of an Act of Assembly(g) 22.2 in such Case made and provided, and against the King's Peace.

The Negro Cuffee having been also indicted for wickedly, &c. conspiring, &c. with Quack and divers other Negroes, to kill and murder the Inhabitants of this City; and also for setting on Fire and burning an Out-house belonging to Frederick Philipse, Esq; then standing and being in this City; contrary to the Form of the said Act of Assembly, and against the King's Peace.

To which Indictments each of these Criminals, upon their Arraignment, pleaded Not Guilty.

The Attorney General having opened the Indictments, spoke to the Court and Jury as followeth.

May it please your Honours, and you Gentlemen of the Jury:

THIS is a Cause of very great Expectation; it being as I conceive, a Matter of the utmost Importance that ever yet came to be tried in this Province; where|fore, before I call the Witnesses to prove these two Negroes guilty, I shall briefly mention to you something concerning this Mystery of Iniquity in general, how and where it was formed and carried on, and what Share these two Criminals had in it.

Gentlemen,

Not only these two Negroes, but divers others, and several white People, as will appear to you in the Course of our Evidence, have been concerned with these wretched Offenders, in this most wicked and devilish Conspiracy.

Gentlemen,

You will hear from the Mouths of our Witnesses, that these two Negroes with divers others, frequently met at the House of one John Hughson, in this City:—It was there they were harboured:—There was the Place of their general Rendezvous; and there it was this hellish Con|spiracy was brooded, formed, consented and agreed to:—It was there that these two Negroes, and the Rest of the Conspirators, came to a Resolution of burning the King's House at the Fort, and this whole Town; and of murdering the Inhabitnats as they should come to extin|guish the Flames.—CRIMES, Gentlemen, so astonish|ingly cruel and detestable; that one would think they could never have entered into the Minds, much less the Resolution, of any but a Conclave of Devils to execute; and yet such Monsters in Iniquity are these two Criminals and the Rest of their Confederates.

Gentlemen,

It will likewise appear to you, by Quack's own Con|fession (as we shall in the Course of our Evidence for the King upon thir Trial shew you) That, in Prosecution of such their most abominable Conspiracies, the King's House was by him (at the Instigation of the Rest of the Conspirators) set on Fire, burnt down, and consumed.

And then as to Cuffee, we shall shew You, that he is doubtless Guilty of the Charge against him.

Gentlemen,

The Eyes of the Inhabitants of this City and Province are upon You, relying on, and confiding in You; that by the Justice of your Verdict in this Cause this Day, the Peace and Safety of this City and Province may for the Future be secured to them; which at present (until some Examples are made) seem very precarious.

Gentlemen,

It is in You, the People in general, place their Hopes and Expectations of their future Security and Repose; that they may sit securely in their own Houses, and rest quietly in their Beds, no one daring to make them afraid.

I shall now proceed to examine the Witnesses for the King, to support the Charge against each of these Cri|minals▪ and can make no doubt, Gentlemen, but when you have heard the Evidence against them, you will for your own Sakes, your Oaths Sake, and for the Peace, Quiet, and Security of your Country, find these two Negroes Guilty.

Mr. Murray and Mr. Smith, of Council also for the KING.

Witnesses for the KING, called and sworn,

• ...Mary Burton,
• ...Sarah Higgins,
• ...Jacobus Stoutenburgh,
• ...Arthur Price,
• ...John Peterson,
• ...Daniel Gautier,
• ...Isaac Gardner,
• Mr. Hilliard,
• ...James M^cDonald,

Negro Evidence.

• Fortune (Wilkins's)
• Sandy (Niblet's)

Evidence agaiost Cuffee.

MARY BURTON said,

That Cuffee, with Caesar and Prince, the two Negroes hanged, used fre|quently to meet at her Master's (Hughson's) House; and that she heard them often talk of burning the Fort, and that they would go down to the Fly, and burn the whole Town: And that her Master and Mistress said, they would aid and assist them as much they could,

That in their common Conversation they used to say, That when all this was done, Caesar should be Governor, and Hughson (her Master) King.

That Cuffee used to say, that a great many People had too much, and others too little; that his old Master had a great deal of Money; but that in a short Time, his Master should have less and himself should have more.

That at the Meetings of the said three Negroes, Cuffee, Caesar and Prince, at her Master's House they

used to say in their Conversations, That when they set Fire to the Town, they would do it in the Night; and as the White People came to extinguish it, they would kill and destroy them.

That she has known at Times, seven or eight Guns in her Master's House, and some Swords; and has seen twenty or thirty Negroes at one Time there; and that at such large Meetings the three aforesaid Negroes Cuffee, Caesar and Prince, were generally present and most active; and used to say, That the other Negroes durst not refuse to do what they commanded them; and that they were sure they had a Number sufficient to stand by them: That the Negroes swore, that if ever she published or discovered their Design of burning the Town, they would burn her when|ever they met her.

Court.

Did the Prisoner Cuffee ever threaten you so?

M. Burton.

Yes, he, Caesar and Prince, and the Rest.

That about three Weeks after she came to Hughson's, which was about Midsummer last, the Negroes were there talking of the Plot, and some of them said, perhaps she would tell; and Cuffee said, No, she would not, he in|tended to have her for a Wife; and then run up to her; and she had a Dishclout in her Hand, which she dabbed in his Face, and he ran away.

That at a Meeting of the Negroes at Hughson's House, Hughson said they were all sworn, Negroes and white People present, as she understood; that is, Hughson, his Wife, Daughter Sarah, and Peggy; and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Purport of the Oath was, That they were not to discover the Secrets about firing the Fort, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Houses at the Fly, and the whole Town; and about murdering the White People: And Hughson said to, the Negroes present, which were Cuffee, Caesar and Prince, Now you must take Care; for you are all sworn; and at the same Time the Witness saw a Bible, as she took it to be, in Hughson's Hand, and when the Witness came into the Room he laid it upon the Table; and then Caesar spoke to the Witness and cautioned her not to tell; and Hughson made Answer, that she dared not; and Cuffee said, D—n his Bl—d, if he would tell of any, if he was burnt; and so said the other two Ne|groes; and so said Hughson, his Wife, Daughter, Sarah, and Peggy.

ARTHUR PRICE said,

That soon after Cuffee, the Prisoner at the Bar, came to Goal, ••he had some Discourse with him over a Bowl or Tankard of Punch, being confined in the same Room together, and that, amongst other Things, Cuffee said, That he was one of the Geneva Club(h) 22.3 that was sworn, but being overcome with Sleep, he did not go to their Meeting at that Time; That Cuffee asked the Witness, what could be the Reason that Peggy was called down so often; that the Witness answered, he thought Peggy was discovering the Plot about the Fire at the Fort. Cuffee replied, she could not do that unless she forswore herself, he knew; for that he that had done that was sworn after she was in Prison. That he left his Master's House in the Evening and went along the Wharffs to the Fly Market, and waited there 'til one Quack came out of his Master's House; they two went then to John Hughson's, where they met no body but Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter Sarah; that they called for a Tankard of Punch; that Hughson swore Quack three Times; that they only drank out their Punch, and then went down to the Fly: That the Witness thereupon said to Cuffee, that he be|lieved he knew that Quack, and that he lived with a Butcher; Cuffee replied, No, he doth not live with a Butcher, but he lives with a Painter, who lives within a few Doors of a Butcher; which Painter's Name was Roosevelt, to the best of the Witnesses Remembrance.

—That Cuffee told him, that Quack was married to the Negro Wench who is Cook to the Fort (to the Go|vernor) as the Witness understood him.

—That Cuffee said, they were all (the Negroes as the Witness understood him) to meet at Hughson's the Sun|day after Quack was sworn, but some came and some did not.

—That the Witness asked Cuffee, how Quack did do it? (meaning the setting Fire to the Fort) That Cuffee answered, he could not tell how he did it; but that Quack was to do it, and did do it.—

—That Cuff said, they were to meet and have a Club at Hughson's in the Easter Hollidays, but that the d—d Constables hindered them.—

—That the Witness further asked Cuffee, whether he did not think that the Firing would be sound out? and Cuffee replied, No, by G-d, he did not think it ever would.

—That the Witness asked Cuffee, whether he was not afraid that the two Negroes who were to be executed the next Monday, would not discover the Fires about the Fort and Town? Cuffee answered, he was not afraid of that, for that he was sure they would be burnt to Ashes be|fore they would discover it, he would lay his Life on it.—

—That afterwards, upon further Discourse with Cuffee, he said, he wondered why they only took up the Long Bridge B••••s, and not those of the Smith's Fly; for he said, he believed, if the Truth was known, the Smith's Fly Negroes were as much concerned as the others.—

—That Cuffee said to the Witness, he knew he was to suffer Death, and wondered why they did not bring him to his Tryal; for he was sure he was to go the Way the other Two went; meaning (as he understood him) the Negroes Caesar and Prince hanged.—

—That after Quack, the other Prisoner at the Bar, was committed, Cuffee never mentioned any Thing con|cerning the former Discourse to the Witness; but read, sometimes, and cried very much.

SARAH HIGGINS said,

That on Sunday Afternoon, the Day before Col. Philipse's Storehouse was set on Fire, she saw four Negroes lurking about the Gar|den behind that Storehouse, but she knew but one of them, and him only by Sight, which was Cuffee, the Prisoner at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.—

—That in the Dusk of the Evening, she saw four Negroes in the same Garden again; and they seemed to keep mostly about Kipp's Brewhouse, which was on the Side of the Garden opposite to the said Storehouse; they shuffled about as tho' they would hide themselves: She distinguished Cuffee to be one(i) 22.4 that he had on a blue Coat; she imagined they were upon some ill Design, and therefore got Capt. Phoenix's Sons to go along with her with Small Arms (Swords she meant) and they went in with her, and searched Kip's Brewhouse for the said Negroes, but did not find them.—

—The said Cuffee had come several Times to the House where she used to live, but she did not know be|fore then, who he belonged to.—

JOHN PETERSON said,

That when Col. Philipse's Storehouse was on fire, he went to assist there, and coming up to it, he met Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) coming out of the Door of the Storehouse, and he asked Cuff, what he did there? Cuff swore a great Oath, and said, The People were looking for Negroes. That the Witness had a Bucket of Water in his Hand, and gave it to Cuff, and bid him hand it; and he took the Bucket from the Witness: That Cuff had a blue Coat on lined or faced with red; and he knew his Voice very well when he answered him. The Witness said, he used to work for Cuff's Master, and knew the Negro very well.—

—That after the Fire at the Storehouse was extin|guished, and the People were drawn away from thence by a new Cry of Fire, Mr. Philipse (Cuff's Master) and Mr. Chambers were standing together in the Garden near the Storehouse; and some body came up and told Mr. Philipse, that they had taken Cuff out of his House and were carrying him to Jail; and that it was he that had set the Fire: Mr. Philipse made Answer, How can that be; I left him at home at Work making a Vane for the Boat? That he the Witness standing near by and hearing that, said, I am sure I saw him here just now at the Fire and spoke to him, and he answered me; and I handed him a Bucket of Water.

JACOBUS STOUTENBURGH said,

That he had known the Prisoner (Cuffee) by Sight a long Time, but did not know who he belonged to.

That he (the Witness) went to assist at the Fire at Mr. Philipse's Storehouse; and when that Fire was extinguished, he was at the Top of the Roof, when there was another Alarm of Fire, which drew most of the People away from thence; when some Body cried out, there were Negroes in the Storehouse; and there being a great many Shingles pulled off the Roof, he could see down into them, and he espied out Cuff in the Storehouse next to that on fire; and he was letting himself down through the Laths in order to catch him, but he was hindered by a Nail catching hold of his Breeches, or he believed he had taken him; that he saw him leap out of the Window at the End of the Storehouse, and so made haste away, leaping over several Garden Fences, and made his Escape; that then the Witness went back with the Fire-Engines towards the City-Hall, and he heard the People say, they had got the Negro; and then he said, if it was the same Negro he should know him again; and there was a great Crowd of People bringing him to Jail; and when the Witness saw him, he knew him to be the same (Cuffee) the Prisoner at the Bar.

ISAAC GARDNER said,

he saw Cuffee, the Prisoner at the Bar, at the Fire at the Fort; the•• were Rows made of People in the Garden, Negroes as well as white Men, from the Water Side thro' the Sally Port, in order to hand Water along to the Fire; and the Witness observed, that when the Buckets come to Cuffee, instead of handing them along to the next Man, he put them upon the Ground, and overse•• them, by which Means the Ground which was at first dry and hard, be|came so wet, that the Witness, who stood next him, was almost up to the Ankles in Mud; and that the

Witness then observed Cuff when the Flames of the House bla••ed up very high, he huzzah'd, danced, whi|stled and sung•• and that the Witness said to him, You black Dog, is this a Time for you to dance and make game upon such a sad Accident: and he only laughed and whispered to Albany (Mrs. Carpenter's Negro) who stood next him on the other Side: Whereupon the Witness seeing Col. Moore, he said to him, he wished he would speak to those Negroes, who only laughed, and made Game whenever he forbid them oversetting the Water; and that Col. Moore did speak to them; but after his Back was turned, they went on again in the same Man|ner, and so continued 'til they broke up from the Fire.

Evidence affecting both Prisoners.

DANIEL GAUTIER, Carpenter, said,

That he was one of the first who went up to the Fort upon the Alarm of the Fire; when he came up towards it, he observed that great Part of the Outside of the Roof was covered with Smoke, but none for a considera|ble Distance from the End next the Chappel; when he came upon the Ramparts next the Chappel, he was asking how it came, and was told it was occasioned by the Plummer's carrying his Fire-Pot into the Gutter, which he was mending between the House and the Chappel (as it was a Leaden Gutter which the Plummer had been foddering to stop a Leak) and some Sparks of the Fire had blown out of the Pot and catched the Shingles; whereupon the Witness seeing a Ladder set up against the Gutter, he went up, and looking in at the dormant Window at the End of the House towards the Chappel, he saw the Inside of the Garret Roof in a Blaze, but there was no Fire-within (he believes) Twenty Foot of the End he looked in at; wherefore he was then of Opinion it could not have been occasioned by the Plum|mer's working there; for when the Fire broke out at the Top of the Roof, it was, as he thought, Twenty Foot from the End next the Gutter; and he observed the Fire broke out in several Places further; and the Witness said, that upon his first View of it, he gave the House over for lost.

HILLIARD the Plummer said, That he thought the Fire could not have been occasioned by his working there; for that he was very careful of the Fire he carried up, and he had a Soldier to attend him; that his Fire-Pot was set on a Board which laid over the Gutter from the Chappel to the House, but was much lower than the dormant Window; that he did not think that any Spark•• of Fire did fly out of the Fire-Pot; for it was an inclosed Pot like a Dark Lanthorn, with an Opening only before to put his Soddering-Iron in, and that he was careful to place the Back of it toward, the Wind: That the Fire was on the other Side of the Roof, not near where he was at work.

Mr. Murray observed, That by an Act of Assembly of this Province, as in all other His Majesty's Colonies where there are Negroes, the Negroes Evidence is good against each other; and he read the particular Clauses in the Act to this Purpose, and further remarked upon the Reasona|bleness and Necessity of this Law.

[The Title of it is mentioned in the Note upon the Abstract of the first Indictment in this Trial.]

Negro Evidence affecting Cuffee.

FORTUNE (WILKINS's Negro) said,

That on Sunday the Day before Col. Philipse's Storehouse in New-Street, was set on fire, being sent by his Master towards Evening, on an Errand to their Apprentice Boy, who lived in the Broad-Way, he went by the Way of New-Sreet, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saw Cuffee, and spoke with him, and that he said he was going to one of his Master's Store|houses; on which they parted; and the Witness went to the Broad-Way, and tarried there 'til it was duskish; that he returned the same Way, and as he came by the House of Capt. Phoenix, at the Corner of New-Street, he saw Cuffee again, and two Negroes more at some small Distance from him, but who they were knew not; that he spoke with Cuffee, and asked him what he did there so late? he answered, he waited there for his Master, who wanted something out of the Storehouse; and that he was to come and bring the Key with him; on which they parted again: But the Witness believed one of the other two Negroes was a Spaniard, because when he left Cuffee, he heard one of them call him, Venez a qui Seignior.

The Witness said,

That he had been often asked by Caesar (VAARCK's) Pri•••••• (AUBOYNEAU's) and Cuffee the Prisoner, to go with them to Hughson's; but that he never did, but was told they had a Dance there every other Night.

Negro Evidence affecting Quack and Cuffee.

SANDY said,

That he heard Quack and Cuffee say, that they would set fire to Mr. Philipse's Store|house.

That Cuffee said, D—m him, that hang him or burn him, he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fire to the Town.

Evidence affecting Quack only.

MARY BURTON said,

That she had often seen Quack at Hughson's Door, along with Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) Caesar (VAARCK's) and Prince (AUBOY|NEAU's) but never saw him within the House.

Negro Evidence against Quack.

FORTUNE, (WILKINS's) said,

That Quack, about a Week or Ten Days 〈…〉〈…〉 the Fort was burnt, (being on a Sunday Afternoon) desired the Witness to take a Walk with him; and that he went with him into the Common; where Quack left him a little while, and went down into the Swamp, near the Powder House, where he gathered something and returned to him again.

That when he came back, the Witness a••••ed him what he had got? He answered, he would not tell him; but then asked the Witness to go down with him to the Fort, and said he would give him some Punch: That accordingly the Witness went with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Fort; though he did not go very willingly.

That when they came to the Fort, Quack carried him into the Kitchen, where he kept him 'til it began to grow dark; and when the Witness told him he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be going; for that the Watch would take him up: Quack answered, there was no Danger of that.

That Quack gave him no Punch at the Fort, but asked him to drink a Dram; which he refused; and so both came away from thence together, keeping Company 'till they came to Captain Pearse's House, where they parted; the Witness returning home, and Quack, as the Witness believed, went back to the Fort.

This was all that passed between the Witness and Quack at their first Meeting, on Sunday Afternoon.

That about three Days after that, the Witness met Quack again, near Mrs. Carpenter's, where Quack asked the Witness, wh•• he was in such Haste when he was last at the Fort▪ To which the Witness answered, that he was afraid of ••he Watch: Quack replied, there was no Fear of that, and invited him to come to see him again at the Fort; but the Witness refused, say|ing that he had promised him Punch before, and gave him none.

That about two Days before the Fort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 burnt, he met Quack again near Mrs. Richets's, where he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Witness. That in a few Days there would be great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Fort: The Witness asked him, What Alterations? To which Quack replied, That the Fort would he burnt: The Witness asked him who would do it? Quack replied, You may ask 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Negro, and he will tell you. That the Witness did ask Niblet's Negro, Wh•••• was to burn the Fort? To which he answered, Quack, himself (Sandy) and GOMEZ's Cuffee, they would do it.

That the next Day after the Fire at the Fort, the Wit|ness met Sandy (NIBLET's Negro) who said to him, We have done the Business; and the same Day the Witness met Quack, who likewise said to him, The Business is done: Thereupon the Witness asked him, Wh•••• Business? Quack replied, The Fort is burnt; don't you remember that I told you, there would be great Alterations 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Fort? And Quack told him at the same Time, that he himself, NIBLET's Sandy, and GOMEZ's Cuffee had done it.

SANDY, alias Sawney (NIBLET's Negro) said,

That about three Weeks before the Fire at the Fort, Quack asked him, to set the Fort on Fire? and he the Witness answered, No, he would not run the Risque of being hanged; but that he might go to H—ll and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 d—d That then Quack said, he would do it himself.

Against Quack and Cuffee.

Sandy said,

That they two particularly talked of killing the Gentlemen, and taking their Wives to them|selves; that he heard Quack say, since he came to Jail, that he burnt the Fort.

Witnesses called at the Request of the Prisoners.

• ...Jacob Bursen,
• ...Peter Jay,
• ...Lewis Parent,
• ...Gerardus Be••kman,
• Mr. Niblet,
• Capt. Rowe,
• ...John Roosevelt, & his Son.
• ...Catharine Wells,
• Adolph Philipse, Esq;

ADOLPH PHILIPSE, Esq; (Cuffee's Master) said,

That all he could declare about him was, That the Afternoon his Nephew's (Col. Philipse's) Store|house was off fire, he had left him at home not long before the Alarm of the Fire at work, sewing a Vane upon a ••oard for his Boat; that as to his Character he could say Nothing.

Quack's Master (Mr. ROOSEVELT) and his Son both declared,

That Quack was employed most Part of that Morning the Fort was fired, from the Time they got up, i•• cutting away the Ice out of the Yard; that he was hardly ever out of their Sight all that Morning, but a ••••all Time while they were at Breakfast; and that they could not think he could that Morning have been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their House so far as the Fort.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 M•• DONALD being called and ••worn so the KING, 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

That the Day the Fort va••••fired, he stood Sentry at the Gate about Eleven o'Clock in the Morning, a little before or after; and that Quack came up to the Gate and offered to come in; the Witness said, he knew that the Governor had some Time before forbid him coming to the Fort, and therefore he scrupled to let him in; Quack answered, that he was free now and had Liberty to come; and so he let him past.

That not long before that, the Witness was posted one Night at the same Gate, and Quack (the Prisoner) came up in order to go to the Governor's House; and the Witness knew that the Governor had before then lately forbid him coming there; and therefore opposed his Entrance within the Gate; but Quack was resolute, and pushed forward whether he would or no, ••and said he would go in: The Witness then bid him take what followed, and clubbed his Firelock and knocked him down: That then Quack got up again and collar'd the Witness, and cried out Murder; and the Witness was going to strike him again, and the Officer of the Guard hearing a Bustle, called to the Witness, and forbid him striking him any more; and Quack then run in a-Doors into the Governor's Kitchen; and they went and fetched him, and turned him out of the Fort.

CAPT. ROWE and BEEKMAN said,

Quack was employed last Year to work at the New Battery, and that he minded his Business very well.

The other Witnesses called at the Request of the Pri|soners, said nothing more material.

The Prisoners being asked, what they had to offer in their Defence; they offered Nothing but peremptory Denials of what had been testified against them, and Pro••••••••••tions of their Innocency

Mr. Smith then proceeded to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up and remark upon the Evidence, and spoke as followeth.

May it please your Honours, and you Gentlemen of the Jury▪

THE Part assigned to me on this Trial, is to sum up the Evidence which you have heard: And in general it may be observed, that a most horrid Conspi|racy has been formed, to burn this City, and to destroy the White People.

That great Numbers of Persons have been concerned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plot; some Whites, and many Blacks, 〈…〉〈…〉 the Place of their general Rendezvous was the House of John Hughson. That there Thirty Negroes have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at a Time. That their Meetings were chiefly on Sundays. That Hughson, as the Captain of this HELLISH BAND, swore himself and others into this Dark Confederacy. That some Arms and Ammunition were provided by Hughson for the Purpose. And that the Night Season was agreed on for the putting it in Execution.

Gentlemen,

No Scheme more monstrous could have been invented; nor can any Thing be thought of more foolish, than the Motives that induced these Wretches to enter into it! What more ridiculous, than that Hughson in Consequence of this Scheme, should become a King! Caesar (now in Gibbets a Governor! That the White Men should be all killed, and the Women become a Prey to the rapacious Lust of these Villains! That these Slaves should thereby establish themselves in Peace and Freedom in the plunder'd Wealth of their slaughter'd Masters! 'Tis hard to say whether the Wickedness or the Folly of this Design is the Greater: And had it not been in Part executed before it was discovered; we should with great Difficulty have been persuaded to believe it possible, that such a wicked and foolish Plot could be contrived by any Creatures in Human Shape.

Yet, Gentlemen, INCREC••BLE as such a Plot would have seemed to have been, the Event has in Part proved it to be REAL. Whence else could so many Fires have been lighted up all around you in so short a Time, with evident Marks of wilful Design? A Design that could not be executed but by several Hands.

Now, Gentlemen, the Prisoners at the Bar stand charged with being principal Parties in this TRAGICAL DESIGN, and two of the prime Incendiaries; Quack for burning his Majesty's House in the Fort, and Cuffee for burning Col. Philipse's Storehouse.

Afterwards Mr. Smith proceeded to observe on the several Parts of the Evidence against each of the Prisoners; particularly to shew, that Cuffee was one of the first of the Negroes that were sworn into the Plot to burn and murder; That he appeared one of the most forward and active in promoting it; That Mr. Philipse's Storehouse by diverse Circumstances appeared to have been wilfully set on fire; That the Prisoner declared that he would burn that Storehouse; That he was seen there before the Fire broke out, in a suspicious Appearance, and was present at the Time of it; and at the Cry of some Person, that Negroes were in the Storehouse, the Prisoner jumped out of a Window, leaped over two Fences and ran away, &c. That he seemed exceedingly well pleased with the Fire at the Fort; overset the Buckets that were fill'd with Water, and did what he could to prevent the Extinguishing of that Fire, &c. And then inferred from the Facts proved, and Circumstances attending them, that there appeared violent Presumption of Guilt, which the Law esteems FULL PROOF.

As to Quack he observed, that the Witnesses proved that Quack was sworn into the Conspiracy, and particularly that he had agreed to burn the Fort; that he repeatedly said he would do it; That the Fire where it broke out could not easily be accounted for from any accidental Cause; That the Prisoner had confessed the Crime both before he was apprehended and since he had been in Jail: All which amount to FULL PROOF.

The particular Remarks on the Testimony of the Wit|nesses to the several Points before mentioned, are here omitted for the Sake of Brevity, and because the Substance of the Evidence is before related.

Then concluded,

Thus, Gentlemen, I have distinguished the several Points of the Evidence against the Prisoners, and have repeated the Substance of what each Witness has said to each Point, and shall leave it to you to determine whether the Prisoners are guilty or not. I have endea|voured to lay no more Weight upon any Part of the Evidence, th••n it will well bear; and I hope I have not urged any Consequence which the Fact proved will not fairly warrant.

Gentlemen, The Prisoners have been indulged with the same Kind of Trial as is due to Freemen, though they might have been proceeded against in a more summary and less favourable Way. The Negro Evidence, in the Maner in which it has been produced, is warranted by the Act of Assembly that has been read to you: The Law requires no Oath to be administered to them; and indeed it would seem to be a Profanation of it, to ad|minister it to a Heathen in the legal Form. You have seen that the Court has put them under the most solemn Caution, that their small Knowledge of Religion can render them capable of.—The Being and Perfections of an ALMIGHTY, ALL KNOWING and JUST GOD, and the Terrors of an eternal World, have been plainly laid before them, and strongly pressed upon them. Unless they were professed Christians, and had taken upon them the Bonds and Obligations of that Religion, their Word with the Cautions that have been used, I suppose will be thought by you, as satisfactory as any Oath that could have been devised, But, Gentlemen, the Court has no Power to administer an Oath but in the common Form: And if Pagan Negroes could not be received as Witnesses against each other▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 〈…〉〈…〉 legal Form; it is 〈…〉〈…〉 that the greatest Villanies would often pass with Impunity.

Before I conclude, I can't help observing to you, Gentlemen, that by divers Parts of the Evidence, it appears that this horrid Scene of Iniquity has been chiefly con|trived and promoted at Meetings of Negroes in great Numbers on Sundays. This instructive Circumstance may teach US many Lessons both of Reproof and Caution; which I only hint at, and shall leave the Deduction of the Particulars to every one's Reflection.

Gentlemen,

The monstrous Ingratitude of this black Tribe, is what exceedingly aggravates their Guilt. Their Slavery among us is generally softned with great Indulgence. They live without Care; and are commonly better fed and cloathed, and put to less Labour, than the Poor of most Christian Countries. They are indeed Slaves, but under the Protection of the Law: None can hu••t them with Impunity. They are really more happy in this Place, than in the Midst of the continual Plunder, Cruelty and Rapine of their Native Countries: But Notwith|standing all the Kindness and Tenderness with which they have been treated amongst us; yet this is the second Attempt of the same Kind, that this brutish and bloody Species of Mankind have made within one Age.(k) 22.5 That Justice that was provoked by former Fires and the innocent Blood that was spilt in your Streets, should have been a perpetual Terror to the Negroes that survived the Vengeance of that Day, and should have been a Warning

to all that had come after them: But I fear, Gentlemen, that we shall never be quite safe, 'til that wicked Race are under more Restraint, or their Number greatly reduced within this City. But I shall not insist further, but refer you, Gentlemen, to the Direction of the Court; and if the Evidence against these Prisoners proves sufficient in your Judgment to convict them, I make no doubt but you will bring in a Verdict accordingly, and do what in you lies to rid this Country of some of the vilest Creatures in it.

Then the Jury were charged, and a Constable was sworn to attend them as usual; and they withdrew; and being soon returned, found the Prisoners Guilty of both Indictments.

The Prisoners were asked, What they had to offer in Arrest of Judgment, why they should not receive Sentence of Death? And they offering nothing but Repetitions of Protestations of their Innocence;

The THIRD JUSTICE proceeded to Sentence, as fol|loweth.

Quack and Cuffee, the Criminals at the Bar:

YOU both now stand convicted of one of the most horrid and detestable▪ Pieces of Villainy, that ever Satan instilled into the Heart of human Creatures to put in Practice: Ye, and the rest of your Colour, tho' you are called Slaves in this Country; yet are you all far, very far, from the Condition of other Slaves in other Coun|tries; nay, your Lot is superiour to that of Thousands of white People: You are furnished with all the Neces|saries of Life, Meat, Drink and Cloathing, without Care, in a much better Manner than you could provide for yourselves, were you at Liberty; as the miserable Condition of many Free People here of your Complexion might abundantly convince you: What then could prompt you to undertake so vile, so wicked, so mon|strous, so execrable and hellish a Scheme, as to murder and destroy your own Masters and Benefactors? Nay to destroy, Root and Branch, all the White People of this Place, and to lay the whole Town in Ashes.

I know not which is the more astonishing, the extreme Folly, or Wickedness, of so base and shocking a Conspiracy; for as to any View of Liberty or Govern|ment you could propose to yourselves, upon the Success of burning the City, robbing, butchering and destroying the ••nhabitants; what could it be expected to ••nd in, in the Account of any rational and considerate Person among you, but your own Destruction? And as to the Wicked|ness of it, you might well have reflected, you that have Sense, that there is a GOD above, who has always a clear View of all your Actions; who sees into the most secret Recesses of the Heart, and knoweth all your Thoughts; shall he not, do ye think, for all this bring you into Judgment; at that final and great Day of Account•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Day of Judgment, when the most secret Treachery will be disclosed, and laid open to the View; and every one will be rewarded according to their Deeds, and their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of that Degree of Reason, which God Almighty has entrusted them with.

Ye that were for destroying us without Mercy; Ye abject Wretches, the Outcasts of the Nations of the Earth, are treated here with Tenderness and Humanity; and, I wish I could not say, with too great Indulgence also; for You have grown wanton with Excess of Liberty, and your Idleness has proved your Ruin; having given you the Opportunities of forming this villainous and detestab•••• Conspiracy; a ••cheme compounded of the foulest a•••• blackest Vices, Treachery, Blood-thirstiness & Ingratitude.—But be not deceived, God Almighty only can, and will proportion Punishments to Men's Offences; Ye that have shewn no Mercy here, and have been for destroying all about ye, and involving them in one General Massacre and Ruin, What Hopes can ye have of Mercy in the other World? For shall not the Judge of all the Earth do Right? Let me in Compassion advise ye then; There are but a few Moments between ye and Eternity; Ye ought therefore seriously to lay to Heart these Things; earnestly and sorrowfully to bewail your mon|strous and crying Sins, in this your Extremity; and if ye would reasonably entertain any Hopes of Mercy at the Hands of GOD, ye must shew Mercy here yourselves, and make what Amends ye can before ye leave us, for the Mischief you have already done, by preventing any more being done.—Do not flatter yourselves, for the same Measure which you give us here, will be mea|sured to you again in the other World: Ye must con|fess your whole Guilt, as to the Offences of which ye stand convicted, and for which ye will presently receive Judgment: Ye must discover the whole Scene of Ini|qu••••y which has been contrived in this monstrous Con|federacy, the chief Authors and Actors, and all and every the Parties concerned, aiding and assisting therein, that by your Means a full stop may be put to this horrible and devilish Undertaking. And these are the only Means left ye to shew Mercy; and the only reasonable Grounds ye can go upon, to entertain any Hopes of Mercy at the Hands of GOD, before whose Judgment Seat Ye are soon to appear.

Ye cannot be so stupid surely, as to imagine, That when ye leave this World, when your Souls put off these Bodies of Clay, Ye shall become like the Beasts that perish; that your Spirits shall only vanish into the soft Air, and cease to be: No, your Souls are immortal; they will live forever, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be eternally happy, or eternally miserable in the other World, where you are now going.

If ye sincerely and in earnest repent you of your abo|minable Sins▪ and implore the divine Assistance at this critical▪Juncture, in working out the great and momen|tous Article of the Salvation of your Souls; upon your making all the Amends, and giving all the Satisfaction which is in each of your Powers, by a full and compleat Discovery of the Conspiracy, and of the several Persons concerned in it, as I have observed to ye before; then and only upon these Conditions, can ye reasonably ex|pect Mercy at the Hands of God Almighty, for your poor, wretched and miserable Souls.

Here ye must have Justice; for the Justice of human Laws has at length overtaken ye; and we ought to be very thankful, and esteem it a most merciful and won|drous Act of Providence, that your Treacheries and Vil|lainies have been discovered; that your Plot and Con|trivances, your hidden Works of Darkness have been brought to Light, and s••opt in their Carreer; That in the same Not which you have hid so privily for others▪ your own Feet are taken; That the same Mischief which you have contriv'd for others▪ and have in Part executed, is at length fallen upon your own Pates; whereby the Sentence which I am now to pronounce, will be justified against ye▪ which is.

That you and each of you be carried from hence to the Place from whence you came, and from thence to the Place of Execution, where you and each of you shall be chained to a Stake, and burnt to Death.

And the Lord have Mercy upon your poor, wretched Souls.

Ordered, That the Execution of the said Quack and Cuffee be on Saturday the 30th of this Instant, between the Hours of One and Seven o'Clock in the Afternoon of the same Day.

Court adjourned till Tuesday the ad of June next, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

SATURDAY, 30th MAY.

THIS Day Quack and Cuffee were executed at the Stake according to Sentence.

The Spectators at this Execution were very numerous: About 3 o'Clock the Criminals were brought to the Stake, surrounded with Piles of Wood ready for setting ••ire to; which the People were very impatient to have done, their Resentments being raised to the utmost Pitch against them, and no Wonder. The Criminals shew'd great Terror i•• their Countenances, and looked as if they would gladly have discovered all they knew of this accursed Scheme, could they have had any Encouragement to hope for a Reprieve. But as the Case was, they might flatter themselves with Hopes; They b••th seemed inclinable to make some Confession; the only Difficulty between them at last being, who would speak first. Mr. Moore, the Deputy Secretary, undertook singly to examine them both, endeavouring to persuade them to confess their Guilt, and all they knew of the Matter, with|out Effect, till at length Mr. Roosevelt came up to him, and said he would undertake Quack, whilst Mr. Moore exa|mined Cuffee; but before they could proceed to the Purpose, each of them was obliged to flatter his respective Criminal that his Fellow-Sufferer had begun; which Stratagem pre|vailed: Mr. Roosevelt stuck to Quack altogether, and Mr. Moore took Cuff's Confession, and sometimes also Minutes of what each said; and afterwards upon drawing up their Confessions in Form from their Minutes; they therefore intermixed, what came from each.

Quack's Confession at the Stake▪

He said,

1. THAT Hughson was the first Contriver of the wh•••••• Plot, and Promoter of it; which was to burn the Houses of the Town; Cuffee said, to kill the PEOPLE.

2. That Hughson brought in first Caesar, VAARCK's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then Prince, AUBOYNEAU's; Cuffee, PHILIPSE's; and others, amongst whom were Old KIP's Negro's Robin, CHAMBERS's; Cuffee, GOMEZ's; Jack, CODWEIS's; and another short Negro, that Cooks for him.

3. That he Quack did fire the Fort; that it was by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lighted Stick taken out of the Servants Hall, about Eight o'Clock at Night; that he went up the back Stairs with it▪ and so through Barbara's Room; and put it ••••ar the Gutter, betwixt the Shingles, and the Roof of the Hous••.

4. That on a Sunday Afternoon, a Month before the Firing of the Fort, over a Bowl of Punch, the Con|federates at Hughson's (amongst whom were the Confe|derates abovenamed, Albany, and Tickle alias Will, Jack and Cook, COMFORT's; Old Butchell(l) 23.1 Caesar, and Guy HORSFIELD's; Tom, VAN RANTS's; Caesar, PECK's; Worcester, and others) voted him Quack, as having a Wife in the Fort, to be the Person who should fire the Fort(m) 23.2 Sandy and Jack CODWEIS's; Caesar, and Guy HORSFIELD's; were to assist him in it.

5. That Hughson de••••••ed the Negroes to bring to his House what they could get from the Fire; and Hughson was to bring down Country People in his Boat to further the Business; and would bring in other Negroes.

6. That forty or fifty to his Knowledge were con|cerned, but their Names could not recollect [the Mob pressing and interrupting]

7. That Cuffee, GOMEZ's; and Caesar, PECK's; fired Van Zant's Storehouse.

8. That Mary Burton had spoke the Truth, and could name many more.

9. Fortune, WILKINS's; and Sandy had done the same; and Sandy could name the Spaniards, and say much more; Which Cuffee particularly confirm'd.

10. Being asked what View Hughson had in acting in this Manner? He answered, to make himself rich.

11. That after the Fire was over, Quack was at Hughson's House, Jack, COMFORT's, a leading Man, Hughson, Wife and Daughter present, and said, the Job was done; meaning the Fire: That he went frequently to Hughson's House and met there Tickle and Albany.

12. Quack said his Wife was no Ways concerned, for he never would trust her with it: And that Denby(n) 23.3 knew nothing of the Matter.

13. Jamaica, ELLIS's, not concern'd that he knew of; but was frequently at Hughson's with his Fiddle.

14. Said, he was not sworn by Hughson, but others were.(o) 23.4

Mc DONALD (the Witness against Quack upon the Trial) at the Stake ••esired Mr.Pinhorne to ask Quack, Whether he had wronged him in what he had said of him at Court? He answered, No; it was true he did pass him at the Fort Gate, about Eleven o'Clock that Morning.

The Witness then went up to him himself, and asked him the same Question; and he answered the same as to Mr. Pinhorne, That he had not wronged him; and further,

That he Quack thought the Fort would have been on Fire the Night before; for that he had taken a Firebrand out of the Servants Hall, and carried it up into the Garret, on the Seventeenth at Night [St. Patrick's] and when he came up the next Morning into the Garret, he found the Brand alight, and blew it, and then went away again.

(p) 23.5

Cuffee's Confession at the Stake.

He said,

1. THAT Hughson was the first Contriver of all; and pre••••'d him to it: That he Cuffee was one of the first concern'd.

2. The Fire was first intended to begin at Comfort's Shingles, and so go through the Town.

3. Old KIP's Negro; Robin, CHAMBERS's; Jack, COMFORT's; and Cuffee, GOMEZ's; were of the Con|spirators; Albany and Tickle were concerned.

4. That he was sworn, and Caesar and Prince(q) 24.1 also by Hughson.

5. That Cuffee, GOMEZ's; and Caesar, PECK's; burnt Van Zant's Storehouse.

6. That Sandy set fire to Mr. Machado's House; Niblet's Negro Wench can tell it; and Becker's Bess(r) 24.2 knows it.

7. That he set fire to the Storehouse as sworn against him; that when his Master went to the Coffee-House, he ran out of the other Door, and went the Back-way into the Storehouse, having lighted Charcoal in his Pocket between two Oyster Shells; he put the Fire between the Ropes and the Boards, and leaving it on Fire, went home.

8. That Hughson's People were to raise a Mob to favour the Design

9. That the Evidence Peterson, did see him: That Fortune did see him the Night before:(s) 24.3

10. That Fortune knew and was as deeply concerned as he; and Sandy was concerned, and knew the Spaniards.(t) 24.4 And (being asked) did confess there was a Design to kill the People, but not told to all.(v) 24.5 And,

11. Said, There was about Fifty concerned;(w) 24.6 and that all were co••••••••••ed that a Constable who stood by(x) 24.7 had seen at Hughson's House.

After these Confessions were minuted down (which were taken in the Midst of great Noise and Confusion) Mr. Moore desired the Sheriff to delay the Execution—••il the Governor could be acquainted therewith, and his Pleasure known touching their Reprieve; which, could it have been effected, 'twas thought might have been a Means of pro|ducing great Discoveries: But from the Disposition observed in the Spectators, 'twas much to be apprehended, there would have been great Difficulty, if not Danger, in an Attempt to take the Criminals back. All this was repre|sented to his Honour: And before Mr. Moore could return from him to the Place of Execution, he met the Sheriff upon the Common, who declared his Opinion, that the carrying the Negroes back would be impracticable; and if that was his Honour's Order, it could not be attempted without a strong Guard, which could not be got time enough: And His Honour's Directions for the Reprieve being Conditional and Discretionary; for these Reasons the Execution proceeded.

Cuffee, from the Course of the Evidence, was one of principal Negroes who was first initiated into this detestable Enterprize; one that Hughson, no doubt, found so thorough|ly qualified for his Purpose, that he might put more than ordinary Confidence in him, and entrust him with a greater Share of this Infernal Secret than others of his Colour;

but more especially as to the Parties Blacks and Whites engaged in it. It was notorious Cuff had a great deal of idle Time upon his Hands; perhaps more than a•••• Negro in Town; consequently was much at large for making frequent daily or nightly Visits at Hughson's the head Lodge, where these Deeds of Darkness and Inhumanity were brooding; and therefore indeed must of Course have become personally acquainted with a greater Number of the Con|spirators, than others who had fewer of the like Oppor|tunities.

Quack had a Master who kept him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 employed, a Days at least, and it seems he was a much later Conve••••; for Cuff in his Discourse with Arthur Price about ••he Person that set Fire to the Fort. [See Price's Deposition again, NUMB. III. § 1. 12th May: For the manner of this Secret's bolting from Cuff to a Fellow-Prisoner, as there related, is somewhat remarkable, and may be very apt to induce one's Credit] Price having told Cuff.

That he had heard Peggy had discovered about the Fire at the Fort, Cuff replyed, She could not do that unless she for swore herself, he knew; for he that had done that was sworn

[perhaps ••s meant into the Conspiracy also, but at least he must mean to do that Fact] "after Peggy was in Prison." And so Cuff goes on and tells the Circumstances of his meeting Quack (it should seem according to Appointment) and carrying him down to Hughson's and Hughson's swearing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 three Times (to make sure of him)—This could not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••een long before the Fort was burnt down. For Peggy was Committed on the 4th March, and the Fort burnt the 18th, but intended for the 17th at Night; and by Cuff's saying,

She could not do that ••••••less she forswore herself, he knew.

i. e. (Cuff must mean) She could not discover the Person who set Fire to the Fort.—Quack must therefore have been engaged in this wicked Purpose, but a little before he put it in Execution; and tho' Hughson and his Advisers, might have known long before, that Quack was a fit Tool for them, and as such make very much of him, because he had Pretensions to go to the Fort, and stay there a-Nights with his Wife; and tho' probably he might have been en|gaged and sworn into the General Design of the Conspiracy (which was the Artifice, it seems, they constantly practised upon a Negro's saying Yes. i.e. consenting to their abomina|ble Proposals) yet they might not think it so safe to attempt the Engaging him for this particular Fact, long before the Time calculated for the Execution of it; for they might apprehend some Danger in that: During a long Interval, there would have been more Hazard of his talking of it, and perhap•• to his Wife; who, if she had any Influence over him; and had happened to have a Grain of Honesty, or Gratitude towards her Master and his Family, she possibly might have persuaded him to make a Merit to them both, of de|tecting this infernal Confederacy; and therefore, it seems most propable the Devil and his Agents deferred the At|tempting his Resolution upon this grand Article, till some short Time before the Execution of it; if they found Quack of a pliable Disposition, they might think if they could upon a Surprize, fix him in the Persuasion that such an Oath was at all Obligatory; by the Reitterating of it, they might make the deeper Impression upon him, and fix him the more firmly, and that there would be less Hazard of his Failure in the Engagement, the shorter Time he had to cool and deliberate upon it.

Both these Criminals declare their Opinions. That Hugh|son was the first Contriver and Promoter of the Conspiracy, so far as they knew of the Matter: 〈…〉〈…〉 the first Promoter as to them, they were sure of: 〈…〉〈…〉 Cuff 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it several years before, as will appear hereafter. But if the foregoing Reflections are right, surely they import a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Policy beyond what could be expected from an 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Cobler, Hughson!

However, from these Confessions, there was another Satisfaction beyond these Criminals Acknowledgment of their own Guilt, that the Testimony o•• Mary Burton, Sandy and Fortune, Negroes, Witnesses upon their Tryal, (upon the Credit whereof chiefly these Criminals were convicted) was by them particularly and expresly confirmed in the Midst of Flames, which is the highest Attestation: And by Consequence from the Whole. Arthur ••••••ice's also; who was the First that gave Information that Quack was the Person who set Fire to the Fort, and Cuffee had told him so.

Upon the Confessions of these two Criminals, one of the Judges issued a Warrant for apprehending the Negroes on Nassau Island by them impeached, belonging to Mr Cod|weise, and the Hor••fields; ••nd in Con••equence thereof, and the Orders given to the Constables in Town, the following Slaves were committed this Evening, viz.

• Harry, KIPP's
• Tickle alias Will,
• Caesar, ISRAEL HORSFIELD's,
• Cambridge, CODWEISE's,
• Guise alias G••lick,
• TIM. HORSFIELD's,
• Tom VAN RANTS's,
• Worcester, VARIA••'s,

The other Negroes mentioned in the Confessions, were in Custody before.

MONDAY, 1st JUNE.

Examination of Sandy (Niblet's Negro) Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

He said,

1. THAT he heard by Capt. Lushe's House, about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Spaniards (about fourteen Days before the Fort was burnt) say, That if the Captain would not send them to their own Country, they would ruin all the City; and the first House they would burn should be the Captain's; for they did not care what they did: He (Sandy) stood by A••dern's Door, and they did not (as he thought) see him; and that (pointing to Lushe's House) they said, D—m that Son of a B—h, they would make a Devil of him; which was the first Time he ever heard of the Conspiracy.

2. That the second Time, Quack(y) 25.1 called to him by C••entjes Market, and told him, he wanted to speak to him; and said, will you help to burn the Fort; and answered, as he said at the Trial, and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉] Exami|nation before the Grand Jury: Said, that Quack told him, the first Time he met him, he would make an End of him.

3 That the third Time at Comfort's House, one Sun|day, when COMFORT's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called to him to come to him, and he went 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sarah (BURK's Negro Wench) d—ned him and bid him drink, having before re|fused.

4. That there was a great Number of Negroes pre|sent, and about six Spanish Negroes among them; but none of them were the same that he saw at Lushe's.—That he did drink.

5. That COMFORT's Jack brought out about eleven Penknives, which were rusty; some complained their Knives were dull and would not cut, which they went to sharpen on a Stone: Jack (COMFORT's) said, his Knife was so sharp, that if it came a-cross a white Man's Head, it would cut it off: On which he (Sandy) said, if you want to fight, go to the Spaniards, and not fight with your Masters.

6. That they asked him (and COMFORT's Jack in Particular) if he would help to burn some Houses: He cried: On which Jack (COMFORT's) said, D—m you, do you cry? I'll cut your Head off in a Hurry; and surrounded him: On which Burk's Wench said, he de|served it, if he won't say Yes; on which he consented, and said Yes: Whereupon they did not threaten him; but bid him say nothing to Black or White about it, and every one would do his Part, and take a Round, and fire the Town.

7. That Jack (COMFORT's) said, they had not Men enough this Year, but next Year would do it. Every one present was to set his Master's House on fire first; and then do the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at once, and set all the Houses on fire in the Town; which when they had done, they would kill all the white Men, and have their Wives for themselves.

8. That Mr. MOORE's Cato, Caesar (PINTARD's Negro) Mr. JAY's Brash; Jack (••hat is in Goal) knows him if he sees him: TODD's Dundee. CHAMBER••'s Robin, Patrick (ENGLISH's) PECK's Caesar, a C••••••|mantee, COWLEY's Cato, COMFORT's Maph alias Ca••••, KIP's Harry, and three Country Negroes, who called COMFORT's Jack, Uncle, and Brother, and Cousin. [This Meeting was about a Fortnight before the Fort was burnt] BEN MOORE's Tom, LEFFERT's Pompey, DUANE's Prince, COMFORT's old C••rmantee Woman••▪ VAARCK's Caesar (hanged) were there also; the Root•• being quite full.

9. That Augustine, and WILKINS's Fortune were to burn their Master's Houses; which he heard them say, as they were talking by Frazier's Corner, about a W••••l: before the Fort was burnt.

10. That at the aforesaid Meeting at Comfort's, Jack, the old Man, and the old Woman, and Three of the Spa|niards were sworn, to the Effect, That the first Thunder that came, might strike them dead, if they did not stand to their Words.

11. That they asked him to come again the next Day to be sworn; the rest said, they would come to be sworn the next Day.

The Negroes Tom, BEN. MOORE's; Prince, DUANE's▪ and Pompey, LEFFERT's, apprehended and committed.

Examination of Fortune, (WILKINS's Negro) Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

He said,

THAT Quack(z) 26.1 one Sabbath Day Afternoon, asked him to walk into the Fields, and pressed him to it: Third Meeting told him, he should see a great Alteration at the Fort; and told him, that they were going to burn the Fort, threatned that some of his Mates would poison him if he told.

2. That Niblet's Boy(a) 26.2 told him that GOMEZ's Negro was to assist in burning the Fort.

3. That he heard Quack talk to GOMEZ's (Negro) Cuffee on the Dock, that he must meet him to burn the House; and if White People came, to shoot them with Pistols; which was before the Meeting him by Mr. Rickets's.

4. That when he asked Sandy (NIBLET's Negro) who was to burn the Fort? He answered, Quack, him|self, and GOMEZ's Cuffee; that he asked him (Sandy, NIBLET's Negro) to be concerned; and that he said to Quack, he had no mind to be hanged, he might go to H-ll, and be d—d.

5. That he never talked to any Negro but Quack and NIBLET's, about any Conspiracy, or Design of Firing.

6. Never heard of a House where they met; nor knew Hughson.—Cuffee however has asked him to go down to a House by the North River, and dance with them; but he never did.

Examination of Sarah (BURK's Negro Wench) Before One of the Judges, Mr. Chambers, and others.

NUMB. II.

She said,

1. THAT one Sunday Afternoon, about Four or Five of the Clock, she was at Comfort's House in the Kitchen, about five Weeks before the Fort was fired; a great many Negroes sitting round the Table, betwixt Twenty and Thirty, amongst whom were Dr. Fisher's *Harry, Bagley's *Jem••y, Widow Schuyler's tall slender *Negro, Abeel's Mulatto *Tom, Niblet's Sandy: She staid there about an Hour, and Rum was there; Mrs. Clopper's *Betty, Robin (Chamber's Negro) Mr. Clark on's * Tom, Groesbeck's Miak (an impudent Toad) Rowe's Father Tom, Old Frank, Philiple's Cuffee, Teller's *Sarah, Vaarck's Caesar, Auboyneau's Prince, Com|fort's Jack, Comfort's cook, Comfort's *Jenny, Jack a busy Man, Patrick (English's Boy) Hunt's Warwick, (a Negro that cut his Throat) Todd's Dundee, Brinkerhoff's *Tom, Pintard's Caesar, old Kip's Harry, Teneyck's Bill, Silvester's *Sambo, a tall Negro, living at John Dewit's (a Stranger) Kierstead's Braveboy, John Hunt's *Jenny, the Long-Bridge Boys. Patrick (English's Boy) used to say, let us go to Romer's(b) 27.1—Alsteyn's *Cato, Shur|mur's Cato, Leffert's Pompey: Comfort's Jack, and others sharpened their Knives, and said, they would go and set fire along the Docks; Comfort's Jack proposed the Fort first; Cook said, No, they would find them out if they did: Every one was to set their Master's House on fire; Clopper's Betty carried her there: They swore, and said, They wished Thunder might strike them to the Hearts if they told. Three Negroes, viz. Comfort's Two, and old Harry swore; Cuffee was swore, and Caesar, Auboyneau's Prince; All that made the right Bargain swore; the Rest were to come the next Day: De Lancey's Anthony there, and Roosevelt's Quack: Comfort's Jack drew out his Knife and threatned the Negro of Niblet, on which Sandy consented.

2. That they whetted their Knives on a stone, some complaining, that their Knives were rusty and blunt; and some said, that their Knives were sharp enough to cut off a white Man's Head: That they would kill the white Men, and have the white Women for their Wives.

3. That on a Dispute between them, Quack was pitched upon to fire the Fort; others having refused, Quack undertook it: Curacoa Dick there, and con|sented.

4. Confessed she threatned Niblet's Negro, and bid them cut his Head off, if he did not drink.

5. That she believed there were Spanish Negroes there; and that Mr. Moore's Cato was there, and con|sented.

Notwithstanding this Wench had brought so many Negroes in Question, at length when the Examination came to be read over to her, she retracted, and excused many Persons: saying, such a One, and such a One went away before ••••e Bargain was made:(c) 27.2 Those she so excused are marked with an *Asterisk.—This was one of the oddest Animals amongst the black Confederates, and gave the most Trouble in her Examinations; a Creature of an outragious Spirit: When she was first interrogated upon this Examination about the Conspiracy, she absolutely denied she knew any Thing of the Matter; threw herself into most violent Agitations; foamed at the Mouth, and uttered the bitterest Imprecations, if ever she was at Comfort's in her Life, or knew where his House was: But at length, being apprized that there was positive Evidence against her, that she was at a Meeting there amongst the Confederates, when they were talking of the Conspiracy; and that she was one consenting and advising thereto; and some Items also given her of her Behaviour and Expressions with respect to Sandy;(d) 27.3 and that she could entertain no Hopes of escaping with Life, or recommending herself to Mercy, but by making an ingenuous Confession and Dis|covery of the whole Truth of what she knew of the Matter, and the Persons concerned; she stood aghast and silent for some Time; but at last declared she would tell the whole Truth, and began to open; and so by Degrees grew more calm, and seemed abundantly easier after disbur|thening Part of the Secret: But her Conduct was such upon the Whole, that what she said, if not confirmed by others, or concurring Circumstances, could not deserve entire Credit.—She, no doubt, must have had extraordi|nary Qualifications to recomend her to the Confidence of the Confederates; for she was the only Wench against whom there was strong and flagrant Evidence of having consented to and approved this execrable Project.

About Noon this Day, the Under-Sheriff informed the Recorder, that John Hughson wanted to speak to the Judges, and (as he had said) to open his Heart to them, and they should know more; and was very urgent that some Body should go to them to acquaint them therewith. Pursuant to Hughson's Desire, the Recorder did go up to the City-Hall in the Afternoon, expecting he would make some material Discovery; and having sent for him, he was asked, What it was that he wanted with the Judges? Whereupon Hughson asked if there was a Bible, and desired that he might be sworn: He was told, that no Oath would be administered to him; if he had any Thing to say, he had free Liberty to speak; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wanted very much to be sworn: The Recorder thereupon reproached him with his wicked Life and Practices, debauching and corrupting of Negroes, and encouraging them to steal and pilfer from their Masters and others; and for shewing his Children so wicked an Example, training them up in the High-Way to Hell: He further observed to him, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Wife, and Peggy, then stood convicted of a Felony for receiving stolen Goods of Negroes; and that now nothing remained but to pass Sentence of Death upon them, and to appoint a Day for their Execution for that Fact; but that it was now determined, that he, his Wife and Daughter, and Peggy, should also be tried for being confederated in this most horrible Conspiracy; that the Evidence would appear so strong and clear against them in this Particular, that there was little doubt of their being all convicted upon that Head also; that it would appear undeniably that he was a Principal, and head Agent in this detestable Scheme of Villany; the chief Abettor, together with the rest of his Family, of this execrable and monstrous Contrivance for shedding the Blood of his Neighbours, and laying the whole City in Ashes, upon the Expectation of enriching himself by such an inhuman and execrable Undertaking: He therefore admonished him, if he would entertain the least Hopes of recommending himself to the Mercy of God Almighty, before whose Tribunal he must soon appear, that he would ingenuously tell the Truth, and lay open the whole Scene of this dark Tragedy, which had been brood|ing at his House; and discover the several Parties he kn••w to have been engaged in it; in doing which he would make some Attonement for his past Villanies, by preventing that Slaughter, Bloodshed and Devastation which he and his Confederates had intended; Or the Recorder expressed himself in Words to this Purpose. But hereupon Hughson put on a soft smiling Air of Innocence upon his Counte|nance, again desiring that he might be sworn; which was refused him; and he then declared, he knew Nothing at all of any Conspiracy; and called God to witness his Protestations, that he was as innocent with respect to that Charge as the Child unborn, and also his Wife, Daughter, and Peggy for aught he knew.

Whereupon the Recorder remanded him to Jail.

Whether the Man was struck with a Compunction, or flattered himself with making a Merit by his Discovery, and thereby recommend himself to Mercy, and that he should so save his Life; or whether he imagined, that if he could be sworn, and then make the most solemn Pro|testations with the Sanction of an Oath; that this would give such strong Impressions of his Innocence, as might

make Way for his Escape▪ what his View was ca•• only be guessed at: But several who were by him in the Jail when he expressed his Desire of having the Opportunity of speaking with the Judges, as above mentioned, concluded from his Condition and Behaviour at that Instant, that he was then really in Earnest to lay open this Scene of Villany; but 'twas thought that in two or three Hours afterwards, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wife or others had got the better of him, and prevailed with him to change his Mind, and desist from his former Resolution.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 2d JUNE.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices. Court opened and adjourned to Four o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M.

PRESENT, The Second Justice.

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah, his Wife,
• Sarah, their Daughter,
• Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry.

THE Prisoners were arraigned upon an Indictment for a Conspiracy, for abetting and encouraging the Negro Quack to burn the King's House in the Fort: To which they severally pleaded, Not Guilty, &c.

Note, This is the first Indictment against Sarah the Daughter, and the Second against the Rest.

Court adjourn'd to Thursday the 4th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 4th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Sarah their Daughter,
• Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry.

ON Motion of Mr. Attorney General, and Prisoners were brought to the Bar, and arraigned on an Indict|ment for a Conspiracy, for counselling, abetting, &c. the Negro Cuffee, to burn Mr. Philipse's Storehouse; and all pleaded Not Guilty.

Note, This was the second Indictment against the Daughter, and Third against the Rest.

And this being the Day appointed for their Trials on the former Indictments, whereof they had due Notice; the Court proceeded thereupon as followeth.

The KING, against The Same, On Tryal upon three Indictments:

Clerk in Court.

Cryer, make Proclamation.

Cryer.

O Yes! Our Sovereign Lord the King doth strictly charge and command all manner of Persons to keep Silence upon Pain of Imprisonment.

Cryer.

If any One can inform the King's Attorney General for this Province, or the Inquest now to be taken on the Behalf of our Sovereign Lord the King, of any Treason, Murder, Felony, or any other Misdemeanour committed or done by the Prisoners at the Bar, let them come forth, and they shall be heard; for the Prisoners stand upon their Deliverance.

Clerk.

Cryer, make Proclamation.

Cryer.

O Yes! You good Men that are impannelled to enquire between Our Sovereign Lord the KING and John Hughson, Sarah his Wife, Sarah Hughson the Daughter, and Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry, the Prisoners at the Bar, answer to your Names, &c.

Clerk.

John Hughson, Sarah ••he Wife of John Hughson, Sarah the Daughter of John Hughson, Mar|garet Sorubiero, alias Kerry, held up your Hands.

These good Men that are now called and here appear, are those which are to pass between you and Our Sovereign Lord the King, upon your Lives or Deaths▪ if you, or any; or either of you, challenge any of them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 must speak as they come to the Book to be sworn, and before they are sworn.

Court.

You, the Prisoners at the Bar, we must inform you, That the Law allows you the Liberty of challenging peremptorily Twenty of the Jurors, if you have any Dis|like to them, and you need not give your Reasons for so doing; and you may likewise challenge as many more as you can give sufficient Reasons for; and you may either all join in your Challenges, or make them seperately.

The Prisoners agreed that John Hughson should challenge for them all.

[At Hughson's challenging (among others) a young Gentlemen, Merchant of the Town, Peggy seemed out of Humour, and intimated, That he had challenged one of the best of them all; which occasioned some Mirth to those within the Hearing of it.]

T•••• ••••••soners having peremptorily challenged Sixteen, the following JURORS were sworn.

• ...Edward Man.
• ...Robert Benson.
• ...Henry Lawrence.
• ...Samuel Burdet.
• ...Charles Arding.
• ...Thomas Wendover.
• ...John Lasher.
• ...John Troup.
• ...Frederick Becker.
• ...Francis Roswell.
• ...Evert Byvanck.
• ...Peter Verger••••••.

Clerk.

Cryer, make Proclamation.

Cryer.

O Yes! Our Sovereign Lord the King doth strictly charge and command all manner of Persons to keep Silence upon Pain of Imprisonment.

Clerk.

You Gentlemen of the Jury that are sworn, look upon the Prisoners and hearken to their Charge.

The Substance of the Three Indictments followeth.

The FIRST INDICTMENT sets forth, That Hughson, his Wife, and Kerry, and also three Negroes, to wit▪ Caesar, Prince and Cuffee, had on the third Day of March then last past, entered into a most detestable and felonious Conspiracy, Combination and Confederacy with each other, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set on fire and burn the House of our Lord the KING, which then was standing and being at the Fort within this City; and also this whole Town, and to kill and destroy the Inhabitants thereof: And that they had feloniously and of their Malice aforethought, procured, abetted, counselled and encouraged divers Negroes and other Persons to the Jurors then unknown, to set on fire, burn and consume the King's House, and divers other Houses and Buildings within this City: And that the said Negroes and other Persons then unknown, in Pursuance of their being so procured, abetted, counselled and encouraged as afore|said, by Hughson, his Wife and Kerry, and Caesar, Prince, and Cuffee; voluntarily, feloniously and of their Malice afore|thought, and with Intent to burn down and consume the greater Part of this Town; had set on fire the King's House; the Dwelling-House of Agnes Hilton; the Storehouse of Frederick Philipse, Esq; and divers other Houses and Buildings within this City: And that the King's House being so set on fire, ••••s burnt down and consumed; and that the said Dwelling-House, Storehouse, and other Houses, being so set on fire as aforesaid, were in Part burnt down and consumed.

The SECOND INDICTMENT sets forth, That the Negro Quack, on the Eighteenth Day of March, in the Fourteenth Year of his Majesty's Reign, did of his Malice aforethought, wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wilfully and feloniously set on fire, burn, and wholly consume and destroy a certain Dwelling-House of Our Lord the King, which was then standing and being at the Fort within this City: And that Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Kerry, before the Felony and Burning aforesaid was done and perpetrated, of their Malice afore|thought, wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wilfully and feloniously, did counsel, abet, procure and encourage the said Quack, the Felony and Burning aforesaid committed and perpetrated, to commit and perpetrate. And▪

The THIRD INDICTMENT sets forth, That the Negro Cuffee, the sixth Day of April, in the Fourteenth Year of his Majesty's Reign, did, of hi•• Malice afore|thought, wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wilfully and feloniously set on fire and burn a certain House belonging to Frederick Philipse, Esq; which was then standing and being within this City: And that Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Kerry, before the Felony and Burning aforesaid was done and perpetrated, of their Malice afore|thought, wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wilfully and feloniously did counsel, abet, procure and encourage the said Cuffee, the Felony and Burning aforesaid committed and perpetrated, to commit and perpetrate, in most pernicious Example of all others in the like Cases offending; contrary to the Form of the Statutes in such Case made and provided,

and against the Peace of Our Sovereign Lord the KING, his Crown and Dignity.

To which three several Indictments the Prisoners, De|fendants in each(e) 27.4 have been arraigned, and thereto pleaded, Not Guilty.

The Attorney General, after opening to the Court and Jury the Charge against the Prisoners, proceeded as fol|loweth.

Gentlemen,

I SHALL, in the first Place, on the Trial of the Prisoners upon these Indictments, shew you, That the Negroes Quack and Cuffee, mentioned in the Second and Third of them, have already been tried, found guilty, and executed for the Felonies and Burnings which these Indictments charge them to have ••••en guilty of: That they confessed the same at the Place of their Exe|cution; And that the Evidence which Mary Burton gave against them at their Trial, was true, in every Respect.

In the next Place, Gentlemen, I am to shew you, what Share each of the Prisoners at the Bar had in these most horrible Felonies.

And, Gentlemen, as each of these four Criminals have acted their several Parts in this black, this monstrous, and tragical Scene; I shall begin with opening the Evi|dence against the Three last named, that I may conclude with my Observations on the Charge against Hughson himself, and set him and his most detestable Actions in their proper Colours before you.

First then, I shall prove to you, Gentlemen, from full and clear Evidence, That these Prisoners are all Guilty of the whole Charge against them.—That they entered into a most wicked and hellish Plot to set on fire, and lay in Ashes the King's House, and this whole Town; and to kill and destroy the Inhabitants as they should come to secure their Effects, and extinguish the Flames.—That this dreadful Conspiracy took its first Rise at Hughson's House in this City.—That it was there formed, set on ••o••t, and carried on:(f) 27.5 And that the Three last named Criminals, as well as Hughson himself, were all present at divers Meetings of great Numbers of Negroes, and the Rest of the Conspirators there for that Purpose.—That there these three Criminals were all sworn into this abominable Plot, and at those Meetings, joined with Hughson in exciting and encouraging Quack and Cuffee, and the Rest of the Negroes, and other their wicked Confederates, to commit these execrable Felonies.

I shall now endeavour to represent to you the Part which Hughson himself has acted in this Tragedy.

Gentlemen,

It will appear to you in the Course of the Evidence for the King upon this Trial, That John Hughson was the chief Contriver, Abettor, and Encourager of all this Mystery of Iniquity:—That it was He, who advised and procured secret and frequent Meetings of the Negroes, and the Rest of the Conspirators, at his House, there to form and carry on these horrible Conspiracies.—That it was he that swore the Negroes Quack and Cuffee, with many others, and himself too, into this direful Plot.—That it was He who devised Firebrands, Death and De|struction to be sent among you.—That it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who received of Negroes Twelve Pounds in Money—stolen Money, no doubt (and what he could not but know to be so) to buy Arms and Ammunition, to kill and destroy his Neighbours: And that He, in Pursuance thereof, made a Journey on Purpose to buy, and did procure Arms and Ammunition; and hid them in his House, against such Time as this unnatural and bloody Scheme should be ripe for Execution.

Gentlemen,

Such a Monster will this Hughson appear before you, tha•• for sake of the Plunder he expected by setting in Flames the King's House, and this whole City, and by the Effusion of the Blood of his Neighbours▪—He—Murderous and Remorseless He!—counselled and en|couraged the Committing of all these most astonishing Deeds of Darkness, Cruelty, and Inhumanity.—Infa|mous Hughson!—

Gentlemen▪ This is that Hughson! whose Name, and most detestable Conspiracies will no doubt be had in everlasting Remembrance, ••o his eternal Reproach; and stand recorded to latest Posterity,—This is the Man!—his, that Grand Incendiary!—That Arch Rebel against God, his King, and his Country!—That Devil Incarnate! and chief Agent of the old Abaddon of the infernal Pit, and Regions of Darkness.

Gentlemen,

Behold the Author, and Abettor of all the late Con|flagrations, Terrors, and Devastation that have befallen this City.—Was not this Hughson sunk below the Dig|nity of human Nature!—Was he not abandoned to all Sense of Shame and Remorse!—To all Sense of Feeling the dreadful Calamities He has brought on this City, and his fellow Creatures; He would from a Consciousness of his own Guilt.—His monstrous Guilt!—be so con|founded, as not able to look up, or stand without the greatest Confusion of Face, before this Court and Au|dience; but would openly confess his, and the Rest of his wretched Confederates Guilt, and humbly ask Pardon of God, the King, and his injured Country.

Gentlemen,

We shall now call, and examine the Witnesses, who will prove the Crimes charged upon each of these four Criminals; And when we have so done, I do•••••• ••••t but you will find of them Guilty.

Of COUNCIL for the KING with Mr. ATTORNEY GENERAL

Esqrs.

• JOSEPH MURRAY,
• JAMES ALEXANDER,
• WILLIAM SMITH,
• JOHN CHAMBERS,

These Gentlemen severally assisted in the Examining the Witnesses; taking down their Evidence, and remarking such Things as they thought most material to be observed upon to the Court and Jury.

WITNESSES for the KING.

Mr. GEORGE JOSEPH MOORE, Clerk in Court, and Mr. JOHN ROOSEVELT called and sworn.

Mr.MOORE proved the Arraignment and Con|viction of the two Negroes, Quack and Cuffee, for burning the King's House in the Fort, and Mr. Philipse's Store-house.

Both Witnesses prove the Confessions of those two Negroes, taken in Writing at the Stake,

That they declared, That Hughson was the first Contriver and Promoter of the Plot, and urged them into it; and that they should never have thought of it, if he had not put it into their Heads, That Quack said, the Plot was to burn the Houses.

Mr. MOORE proved Cuffee's Confession, more par|ticularly taken in Writing by him,

That, as Quack said, The Plot was to burn the Houses of the Town; Cuffee said likewise, that the Plot was to kill the People; And that both of them declared, That what Mary Burton had given in Evidence upon their Trials, was true; and that she could name many more [Persons] concerned: All which Mr. Roosevelt confirmed.(g) 27.6

Court to the Prisoners. Have you any Questions to ask these Witnesses?

The Prisoners answered Nothing.

JOSEPH NORTH, PETER LYNCH, and JOHN DUNSCOMB, called and sworn.

NORTH and LYNCH proved,

That there was a Cabal of Negroes at Hughson's last Whit••ontide was Twelve Months, Ten, Twelve, or Fourteen of them; which they having Intelligence of, went down thither in order to disperse them; and when they came there, they went into the Room where the Negroes were round a Table, eating and drinking, for there was Meat on the Table, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Forks; and the Negroes were calling for what they wanted; and at their Appearance the Negroes were making off as fast as they could; and North laid his Cane about them, and soon cleared the Room of them: They said, they thought that Peggy was waiting upon them, and had a Tumbler in her Hand for them to drink in; that they saw the Negro, who was then hanged in Gibbets(h) 27.7 at that Time waiting at the Door, in order to get in, as they took it: That they had heard frequent Complaints of Hughson's entertaining Negroes there; They said, that John Hughson was at the Door, and as they came away, they reproached him therewith; and he answered them, that he could not help it, 'twas his Wife's Fault.

Court to the Prisoners▪

Have you any Questions to ask these Witnesses?

They had Nothing to ask.

MARY BURTON called and sworn.

She said,

That there were many Negroes frequently at Hughson's at Nights, ever since she came to the House, eating and drinking; that she has seen Twenty and Thirty at a Time there; but most of a Sunday; that the Negroes used to bring Provisions there, particularly Carpenter's Negro;(i) 27.8 that Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Peggy, used, at such Meetings, frequently to be amongst the Negroes; and that they talked of burning the Town and killing the People.

[While Mary Burton was delivering her Evidence, Hughson and his Wife were crying and bemoaning themselves, and embracing and kissing their Daughter Sarah; and Hughson the Father intimated what Care they had taken in Catechizing her, and the rest of their Children, and teaching them to read the Bible, and breeding them up in the Fear of the Lord. And in order (as may be supposed) to move Compassion in the Court and Jury, Hughson's Wife brought thither a Sucking Child at her Breast, which was ordered to be taken away.]

Mary Burton further said,

That at such great Meetings of Negroes at Hughson's, Caesar (VAARCK's) and Prince (AUBOYNEAU's) Negroes (that were hanged) and Cuffee (PHILIPSE's) were usually amongst them.

That Hughson SWORE the Negroes into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and the Hughsons swore themselves and Peggy; That one of Hughson's Daughters carried a Bible up Stairs, and the Hughsons carried the Negroes into a private Room; and when they came down again to the rest of the Negroes, Hughson said, they were all sworn; but the Witness said, she did not see them sworn.

[Upon the Witness saying, that a Bible was carrid up Stairs, Hughson's Wife interrupted, and said to her, as if much surprized, Now you are found out in a great Lie; for we never had a Bible in the World: Which the Audience (considering what her Husband declared but a little before) were much diverted with.]

Mary Burton further said,

That she saw VAARCK's Caesar pay John Hughson Twelve Pounds in Silver Spanish Pieces of Eight, to buy Guns, Swords and Pistols, and that Hughson thereupon went up into the Country; and when he returned, he brought with him seven or eight Guns and Swords, and that he hid them in the House; that she had seen a Bag of Shot, and a Barrel of Gunpowder there; that the Negroes were sworn to burn the Fort first; and then they were to go down to the Fly, and so burn the whole Town; and the Negroes were to cut their Masters and Mistresies Throats; and when all this done, Hughson was to be King, and Caesar (VAARCK's) Governor: That the Negroes used to say to Hughson, when she (the Witness) was in the Room, and heard them talking of burning the Town and Killing the People, that perhaps she (the Witness) would tell; and Hughson said, No, that she dared not; and the Negroes swore, that if she did, they would burn, or destroy her.

That the Hughsons often tempted her to swear, and offered her Silks and Gold Rings, in order to prevail with her; but she would not.(k) 27.9

[The Prisoners asked the Witnesses no material Questions, such only as seemed rather to imply their Guilt; but some of them threw up their Hands, and cast up their Eyes, as if astonished, and said, she was a very wicked Creature, and protested all the said 〈…〉〈…〉]

ARTHUR PRICE called and sworn.

His Evidence was the Substance of his Depositions, NUMB. I. II. III. of the 3d, 7th and 12th May, as to what passed in Conversation in the Jail between him and Peggy,

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hughson the Daughter, and Mr. Philipse's Cuffee seperately; and therefore to avoid Repetition, the Reader is referred to them.

JOHN SCUHLTZ, JAMES MILLS, PETER LYNCH, CORNELIUS BROWER, and—DUNSCOMB, called and sworn.

Schultz said,

That Cuffee (PHILIPSE's Negro) being carried with Quack immediately after their Conviction into the Prison, where Hughson, and his Wife were, as he came in, said to Hughson, we may thank you for this, for this is what you have brought us to; and that Cuffee owned the next Day to the Witness that he had said so.

Mills said, That Cuffee said to Hughson,

I may thank you for this, for you have brought me to this.

Brow•• said,

That Cuffee said, I thank you for this, you have brought me to this.

Dunscomb, Schultz, Lynch and Mills, all said,

That last Monday Hughson said, he wanted to speak to the Judges, and open his Heart to them, and they should know more, and was very urgent that some body should go to the Judges to acquaint them therewith.

Court to the Prison•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 If you have any Questions to ask these Witnesses, now is your Time to propose them; or if you have any Witnesses to produce to your Characters, let them be called.

Witnesses for the Prisoners.

ELEANOR RYAN, Mr. BLANCK, and PETER KIRBY called.

Eleanor Ryan(l) 27.10 said,

That she and her Husband lodged two Months in Hughson's House last Winter; That she saw no Negroes there but Cuff (Philips••'s) and the Negro that was hung in Gibbets, three or four Times; That she never saw any Entertainments there for Ne|groes; but said, that she lay sick in 〈…〉〈…〉 Kitchen almost Day and Night all that Time.

Mr. Blanck said,

He saw Hughson give a Dram to a Negro, but that he thought him a civil Man.

Peter Kirby said,

That he knew nothing of the Cha|racter of Hughson's House, but he never saw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Harm of him▪

FRANCIS SILVESTER, called, and sworn for the KING.

He said,

That when John Hughson lived next Door to him upon the Dock, he kept a very disorderly House, and sold Liquor to, and entertained Negroes there▪ he had often seen many of them there at a Time, at Nights, as well as in the Day Time: Once in Particular he re|members, in the Evening he saw a great many of them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Room, dancing to a Fiddle, and Hughson's Wife and Daughter along with them. That he often reproached Hughson with keeping such a disorderly House, which very much offended his Neighbours; and Hughson re|plied to him, that his Wife had perswaded him to leave the Country, wh•••••• he subsisted his Family tolerably well by his Trade(m) 27.11 and his Farm; but his Wife said, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would live much better in Town, though then he wished they had returned to the Country again, for he found their Gains were so small▪ and his Family so large, that they soon run away with ••hat they had got; That his Wife was the chief Cause of having the Negroes at his House; and ••e was afraid some 〈…〉〈…〉 would happen to him, and that he should come to 〈…〉〈…〉 End: Or that Hughson expressed himself in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to that Effect.

Court to the Prisoners, Have you any more Witnesses.

Prisoners. Yes, Sir; We desire that Adam King, and Gerardus Comfort, may be called.

ADAM KING, and GERARDUS COMFORT, called.

Ki•••• said,

That of late he took Hughson's House to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for he saw whole Companies of Negroes ••laying at Dice there; and that Winc••••p's Negro once carried a Silver Spoon there that was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down; that he saw no Harm of 〈…〉〈…〉 himself.

Attorney General [to Hughson] Have you any more such Witnesses as this?

〈◊〉〈◊〉 said,

That he says nothing amiss of him; his Business 〈…〉〈…〉 and that he was often abroad, and went very seldom to his House.

Court. Mr. Comfort, you are a next door Neighbour to Hughson; you live opposite to him, and surely you must have seen Negroes go in and out there often, as the Wit|nesses have testified, that there were frequent Caballing•• with the Negroes there; pray what have you observed of the House since Hughson came to live there?

Comfort. I have seen nothing amiss; I have seen no Harm there.

Court. [to the Prisoners] Have you any more Witnesses? Hughson. We have no more, Sir.

Court. Then now is the Time for you the Prisoners, seve|rally to offer what you can in your own Defence, that then the Council for the King may sum up the Evidence.

Then the Prisoners severally spoke in their Justification in their Turns; protested their Innocence, and declared that all the Witnesses said against them was false; and cal|led upon God to witness their Asseverations.

Mr. SMITH then proceeded as followeth.

May it please your Honours, and you Gentlemen of the Jury;

YOU have heard the Charge against the Prisoners at the Bar contained in their several Indictments, to which they have each of them pleaded Not Guilty. Mr. Attorney has opened the Nature of the Evidence on the Part of the King, and the Witnesses on both Sides have been heard, and I can't think that one among you is in any Doubt concerning what Verdict you ought to give upon the Oath which you have taken.

Gentlemen,

Scarce any Thing can be conceived more horrid than the Crimes charged on the Prisoners. A Scheme so black and hellish, as the Burning of this City and the Murdering of the Inhabitants of it! One would hardly imagine could enter into the Thought, much less be har••••••••ed in the Breast of any human Creature; but more wonder|ful is it, that so great a Number, should unite and con|spire in so detestable a Piece of Villany: And yet, Gen|tlemen, there seems Nothing wanting to compleat the Evidence that so barbar••us, unjust and cruel a Design has been set on foot; of which we have had in Part an oc|cular Demonstration, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 late Fires that have been en|kindled in diverse Parts of this City; several of which have been lighted up in one Day, to the Amazement and Terror of the People.

Gentlemen,

Though the Circumstances attending these Fires con|vinced every body that the Most of them did not proceed from accidental Causes, but from a malicious and wilful Design; yet it was long before any considerable Dis|covery could be made, of the Authors and Abettors of this most wicked and destructive Undertaking: Yet at length by the Blessing of Heaven, and the uncommon Diligence of the Magistrates, we trust that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the principal Authors of this Mischief, and the Ringleader of it, are now before you.

Upon this Mr. Smith proceeded to a distinct Considera|tion of the Charge, and in observing upon the Evidence of the Witnesses (which was in Substance as before set forth) distinguished the Proofs against each of the Prisoners; which for Brevity sake are here omitted.

And then concluded,

THUS, Gentlemen, nothing remains to be considered of by you, but the Credit of the Witnesses; against which I can see no reasonable Objection: If they are to be be|lieved, then the Prisoners are Guilty; and you now be|hold, at this Bar, the Authors, Abettors, and Contrivers of those destructive Fires which your Eyes have seen: Two of the immediate Agents of those Villanies, have already suffered a deserved Punishment, and died con|fessing their Crimes. The Witnesses declare the prin|cipal Contriver of those Mischiefs to be that wicked Man John Hughson, whose Crimes have made him blacker than a Negro; the Scandal of his Complexion, and the Disgrace of human Nature! Whose Name will descend with Infamy to Posterity! Who could not be content to live by the Gains of an honest Industry; but must be rich at the Expence of the Blood and Ruin of his fellow Citizens! Miserable Wretch! How has he plunged him|self and Family into that Pit which he has dug for others, and brought down upon his own Pate that violent Deal|ing which he contrived, and in Part executed against his Neighbours! Gentlemen, Though the Crimes charged on the Defendants are such as merit a just Indignation; yet in Matters that affect Life, you ought to have the most convincing Evidence: The Trial of the Fact is your Pro|vince. In Matters of Judgment to condemn the Innocent, and acquit the Guilty, is equally Criminal. If you can, after what you have heard, think the Prisoners innocent, you ought to acquit them; but if you find them guilty, you cannot acquit them without the greatest Injustice and Cruelty to your Country and yourselves. Gentlemen, I shall add no more, but leave you to the Direction of the Court and your own Consciences.

Then the Third Justice charged the Jury as followeth.

Gentlemen of the Jury.

'TIS needless for the Court to observe further to you, after what has been said by the Council for the King, concerning the Nature and destructive Tendency of so execrable a Piece of Villany, as this Conspiracy now charged upon the Prisoners at the Bar: It has been

sufficiently and properly enlarged upon; nor is it any more necessary for the Court to recapitulate the Evidence given in the Case; for that has been very clearly stated, by the Gentlemen at the Bar.

Now,Gentlemen, if you cannot credit the several Witnesses for the King, if that can be the Case, you will then acquit the Prisoners of this Charge against them, and find them not Guilty; but on the other Hand, as the Evidence against them seems to be so ample, so full, so clear, and satisfactory, if you have no particular Rea|sons in your own Breasts, in your own Consciencies, to discredit them; if that, I say, is not the Case,; if you have no Reason to discredit them; then I make no doubt, but you will discharge a good Conscience, and find them Guilty.

A Constable being sworn to attend the Jury, they with|drew; and being returned in a short Time, found Hughson, his Wife, and Kerry, GUILTY of all three Indictments; and Sarah Hughson the Daughter, GUILTY of the Second and Third.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 5th JUNE, A. M.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

Court opened, and adjourned 'til Four o'Clock After|noon.

P. M. PRESENT, As before. Court opened, and adjourned till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Examination of Sarah (Mrs. BURK's Negro) Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. III.

She said,

1. THAT the Company at Comfort's, who were there when they whetted their Knives, and said, would burn the Houses, and kill the white People, were,

• • ...Jack,
  • Cook, the old Man,
  Comfort's Negroes.
• Sandy or Sawney, Niblet's.
• Robin, Chambers's.
• Harry, Old Kipp's.
• A tall Negro, a Stranger, of Dewit's.
• ...
  • ...Antonio,
  • Curacoa Dick. Peter De Lancey's.
• Prince, Auboyneau's.
• Cuffee, Philipse's.
• Quack, Roosevelt's.
• Brash, Mr. Jay's.
• Tom, (old) Rowe's.
• Warwick, Hunt's.
• ...Five or six Spanish Negroes.

2. That the following Negroes were at Comfort's also, but went away before the Talk aforesaid.

• Harry, Dr. Fisher's.
• Jem••y, Bagley's.
• A tall slender Fellow, Widow Schuyler's.
• Tom, Abeel's.
• Betty, Clopper's: Went with Sarah to the House, and afterwards went away with Comfort's Jenny.
• Jenny, Comfort's.
• Tom, Clarkson's.
• * Mink, Gro••••••••k'••▪
• * Patrick, English's.
• Tom, Bri••••••rho••f's.
• * Bill, Ten Eyck's.
• Sambo, Sylvester's.
• * 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Kierstede's.
• Jenny, Hunt's.
• * Cato, Shurmur's.
• * Pompey,Leff••rts's.(n) 28.1

3. At the same Time brought the Spanish Negroes fol|lowing,

		before Sarah, who said,	before, Sandy, who said,
Joseph or Will,	of Filkins's,	was there,	was not,
Pablo,	Benson's,	was,	was,
Juan,	Sarly's	was not,	was,
Antonio,	Mesnard's,	was not,	was,
Antonio,	De Lancey's,	was,	was,
Francis,	••••sch's,	was not,	was,
Ma••••el,	Windover's,	was not,	was,
Augustine,	Mr. Mullen's,	was not,	was not,
John,	Dr. Nicol's,	was not,	was.

Said Sarah declared also,

4. That Curacoa Dick and Comfort's Jack were principal Speakers, that they would burn the Houses and kill the white People; whetting their Knives, and saying▪ they were sharp-enough for that Purpose.

5. That Curacoa Dick was the Person who asked her to go to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 House; and in going she met Clipper's W••••ch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also, and went in with her.

6. Th•••• Acc••, ••••••as Cook (Comfort's old Man) cursed her, and wished Thunder might strike her, if she discovered.

7. Being asked if Cuffee (Gomez's) was at Comfort's? ••he said he was not.

8. That Antonio (De Lancey's Spaniard) seemed very forward when at Comfort's and talked much to Curacoa Dick(o) 28.2

9. That the Meeting was at Comfort's Shop.

10. That they then there did talk of and resolve in particular, that Quack should put the Fort on fire.

Supreme Court. SATURDAY, 6th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• • Jack,
  • Cook,
  COMFORT's
• Robin, CHAMBERS's
• Caesar, PECK's
• Cuffee, GOMEZ's
• Jamaica, ELLISON's

THE Prisoners being set to the Bar, were arraigned on an Indictment for conspiring, combining and confe|derating with divers Negroes, to burn the whole Town and City of New-York; and to kill and destroy the Inha|bitants thereof; and pleaded, Not Guilty: And for their Trials put themselves upon God and the Country.

Court adjourned to Monday the 8th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: MONDAY, 8th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices▪

The KING, against

• John Hughson,
• Sarah his Wife,
• Margaret Sorubiero, alias Kerry.
• Sarah Hughson the Daughter,

THE Prisoners being called up to Judgment upon their Conviction for the Conspiracy, and placed at the Bar, the SECOND JUSTICE proceeded to pass Sentence, as followeth.

John Hughson, and you the rest of the Prisoners at the Bar.

YOU are now brought before this Court to receive that Sentence which the Law has appointed for your Offences; though I cannot ••ay the Punishment is adequate to the horrid Crimes of which you stand con|victed. The Roman Common-Wealth was established some hundred Years before any Law was made against Parricide; they not thinking any Person capable of so atrocious a Crime: Yours are indeed as singular, and unheard of before; they are such as one would scarce believe any Man capable of committing, especially any one who had heard of a God, and of a future State: For People who have been brought up, and always lived in a Christian Country, and also called themselves Chri|stians, to be guilty not only of making Negro Slaves their Equals, but even their Superiors, by waiting upon, keeping with, and entertaining them, with Meat, Drink, and Lodging; and what is much more amazing, to plot, conspire, consult, abet and encourage these black Seed of Cain, to burn this City, and to kill and destroy us all.—GOOD GOD! When I reflect on the Disorders, Confusion, Desolation and Havock, which the Effect of your most wicked, most detestable and diabolical Councils might have produced (had not the Hand of our great and good God interposed) it shocks me! for you, who would have burnt and destroyed without Mercy, ought to be served in a like Manner: And although each of you

have, with an uncommon Assurance, denied the Fact, and audaciously called upon God as a Witness of your Innocence; yet it hath pleased him, out of his unboun|ded Goodness and Mercy to us, to confound your Devices, and cause your malicious and wicked Machinations and Intentions to be laid open and clear before us, not only to the Satisfaction and Conviction of the Court, the Grand and Petty Jury, but likewise to every one else that has heard the Evidence against you; all are satisfied the just Judgment of God has overtaken you, and that you justly merit a more severe Death than is intended for you, having, in my Opinion, been much worse than the Negroes: However, though your Crimes de|serve it, yet we must not act contrary to Law.

And now I do most earnestly exhort you, and each of you, to a serious and diligent Improvement of the little Time you have yet to live on this Side of Eternity, duly and heartily to weigh and consider your past wicked and ill-spent Lives, by bewailing, confessing and sincerely repenting of your Sins; that thereby you may obtain Mercy and Forgiveness from our great and just God; for without a sincere, as well as contrite Heart, you can neither expect Mercy or Forgiveness for your manifold Offences, both against God and your Neighbours.

I must now speak particularly to you John Hughson, and to you Sarah Hughson: Look upon your poor unhappy Daughter, now standing by you, of whom you have been the miserable Instruments of bringing into the World; after that, to train, and bring her up in the School of the Devil, and now lastly, to the Gallows.—I say, consider and set her a good Example, in a Time when every Moment is precious to you, that the great Deceiver of Mankind, may not have the same Power over you all in the next World, as he seems to have had in this,

I must now proceed to the Duty the Law requires of me; which is to tell you,

That you, the Prisoners now at the Bar, be removed to the Place from whence you came, and from thence to the Place of Execution, and there you, and each of you, are to be hanged by the Neck 'til you are severally dead; and I pray God of his great Goodness, to have Mercy on your Souls.

Ordered, That the said condemned Prisoners be executed on Friday the Twelfth of June Instant, between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day; and that the Body of John Hughson be afterwards hung in Chains.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• • Jack,
  • Cook,
  COMFORT's
• Robin, CHAMBERS's
• Caesar, PECK's
• Cuffee, GOMEZ's
• Jamaica, ELLISON's

On Trial upon Indictment for the Conspiracy:

JURY called, and the Prisoner•• challenging none, the following Jurors sworn.

• ...William Smith.
• ...Joseph Sacket.
• ...John Shurmur.
• ...Josiah Millikan.
• ...Isaac Van Dam.
• ...James Tucker.
• ...Daniel Dunscomb.
• ...Isaac Twentyman.
• ...Sidney Breese.
• ...Peter Vandursen.
• ...Benjamin Thomas.
• ...John Robins.

Of COUNCIL for the KING.

• Mr. ATTORNEY GENERAL.
• • JOSEPH MURRAY,
  • JOHN CHAMBERS,
  Esqrs.

The Attorney General, after having opened the Indict|ment against these six Negroes, spoke briefly as follows.

Gentlemen,

IT will▪ I doubt not, appear to you, upon hearing our Witnesses for the King on this Trial, that these six Negroes are some of the Conspirators who combined with those principal Incendiaries, Hughson and his Family, to set on fire the King's House, and this whole Town, and to kill and murder the Inhabitants.

But as I have already, upon the Trial of the Negro Quack, for burning the King's House, and of another Negro called Cuffee, for burning Mr. Philipse's Storehouse, and likewise on the last Trial of Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Kerry, endeavoured to set forth th•••• Heinousness of so horrible and detestable a Conspiracy; and the Dangers this City and Province may still be exposed to, until Examples are made of all such as have been concerned in this most wicked Plot; I think I have no Need upon this Trial, to say any Thing further on either of these Heads; not doubting but when you have heard the Crimes which these Criminals stand charged with, proved against them, you will find them Guilty.

Witnesses called for the KING,

Sworn.

• Mr. George Joseph Moore,
• Mr. John Roosevelt,
• ...Mary Burton,

Negroes:

• Sandy, Niblet's
• Sarah, Burk's
• Fortune, Wilkins's

Mr. Moore and Mr. Roosevelt proved the Confession of Quack (Roosevelt's) and Cuffee (Philipse's) at the Stake.

Evidence affecting Jack and Cook (COMFORT's) one or both of them.

Quack's Confession,		§ 4, 11.	30th May.
Cuffee's Confession,		§ 3.	30th May.
Sandy's Examination,	NUMB. I.		22d May.
	II.		25th May.
	III.		1st June.
Sarah (Burk's) Exam.	NUMB. II.		1st June.
	III.		5th June.

Sawney said, upon the Trial,

Jack was to be a Captain; that he asked him to help burn Houses; and said assoon as the Fort was burnt, they would kill the white Men: That Jack swore six Spaniards, [Spanish Slaves] and the rest were to come next Day to be sworn.

That 'twas agreed among them that Cook was to be an Officer.

That this Meeting was of a Sunday when Comfort was not at home.

Mary Burton said,

Jack and Cook used to be at the Meetings at Hughson's, when they were talking of firing the Town and murdering the People, and were active and consenting; but that she did not see them sworn.

Sarah (Burk's) said likewise,

That 'twas agreed among them that Jack should be a Captain.

Evidence affecting Robin (CHAMBERS's)

Quack's Confession,		§ 2.	30th May.
Cuffee's Confession,		§ 3.	30th May.
Sandy's Examination,	NUMB. III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Sarah (Burk's) Exam.	NUMB. II.	§ 1, 3.	••st June.
	III.	§ 1.	5th June.

Sandy and Sarah both said▪

That Robin was at the Meeting at Comfort's [mentioned in both their Exami|nations.]

Sandy said,

Robin had a Knife there, and sharpened it; and consented to help kill the white Men, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 take their Wives.

Mr. CHAMBERS examined the Witnesses against Jack, Cook and Robin, And summed up.

Evidence affecting Cuffee (GOMEZ's)

Quack's Confession,		§ 2, 7.	30th May.
Cuffee's Confession,		§ 3, 5.	30th May.
Sandy's Examination,	NUMB. I.	sect; 11.	22d May.
Fortune's Examination,		I. § 6.	22d May.
Sandy's Examination,	III.	§ 7, 8.	1st June.

Evidence affecting Caesar (PECK's)

Cuffee's Confession at the Stake,		§ 5.	30th May.
Quack's Confession,		§ 4, 7.	30th May.
Sandy's Examination,	NUMB. II.	§ 1, 2.	25th May.
	III.	§ 8.	1st June.

Sawney said upon the Trial,

That Caesar declared, he would kill the white Men, and drink their Blood to their good Healths: This about a Fortnight or Three Weeks before the Fort burnt.

Evidence affecting Jamaica (ELLISON's)

Mary Burton's Deposition, NUMB. II. sect; 4. 13th May.

She testified against him further, at the Trial,

That he used to be very forward at the Meetings at Hughson's in Talk about the Conspiracy; and that particularly once when they [the Conspirators] were talking of burning the Town and killing the People; Jamaica (being a Fidler) said, he would dance [or play] over them while they were roasting in the Flames; and said, he had been Slave long enough.

Mr. MURRAY examined the Witnesses against Cuffee, Caesar, and Jamaica; And summed up.

There was nothing material in the Defence of any of the Prisoners; they asked the Witnesses now & then a few trifling Questions; and denied all that was alledged against them.

The Jury being charged, and having withdraw•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉, after a short Stay, being returned, found the six Negroes GUILTY of the Indictment.

Then the Court, after Admonition to the Criminals, proceeded to pass Sentence on them as followeth, viz.

That Jack, Cook, Robin, Caesar, Cuffee and Jamaica, should be carried from thence to the Place from whence they came, and thence to the Place of Execution, where the said Jack, Cook, Robin, Caesar and Cuffee, should be chained to a Stake, and burnt untill they should be severally dead: And that the said Jamaica should be there hanged, &c.

Ordered, That Jack, Cook, Robin, Caesar, and Cuffee, be executed on the Morrow, the 9th Instant, between the Hours of One and Seven of the Afternoon of the same Day: And that Jamaica be executed on Friday the 12th Instant, between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Tom Peal alias Bastian,
• Francis, BOSCH's
• Albany, and Curacoa Dick.

THE Prisoners being placed at the Bar, were arraigned on an Indictment for conspiring, &c. with divers Ne|gro Slaves and others, to burn the whole Town and City of New-York; and also to kill and destroy the Inhabitants thereof; whereunto they severally pleaded Not Guilty; &c.

Court adjourned to To-morrow Morning 10 o'Clock.

THIS Evening Capt. Jack (COMFORT's Negro) con|demned, amongst others, to be executed To-morrow Afternoon, had caused to be signified to the Judges, that if his Life might be spared, he would discover all that he knew of the Conspiracy: From the Course of the Evi|dence there was Reason to conclude, that he had been a most trusty and diligent Agent for Hughson; he lived very near him; and his Master was frequently absent from home for Days and Weeks together, which left him too much at Liberty; and there was a Well in his Yard whereto many Negroes resorted every Day; Morning and Afternoon, to fetch Tea Water: And Hughson, no doubt, thought he ••ad carried a great Point when he had seduced Capt. Jack to his infamous Schemes; for this gave him the greatest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of corrupting his fellow Slaves; and Jack 〈…〉〈…〉, subtle Fellow, very well qualified for such an 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and might be captivated with the fine Promises and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 given him of being not only a Free, but a great 〈…〉〈…〉 Commander in this Band of Fools; of whom the grea•• 〈…〉〈…〉 perhaps (like Fools too) projected to make a Prey 〈…〉〈…〉 It was therefore thought p••••••er, as this Mystery 〈…〉〈…〉 was yet but beginning to be unfolded, so far to 〈…〉〈…〉 Jack's Offer as to respite his Execution, 'til 'twas so 〈…〉〈…〉 well he would deserve further Favour.

Jack was examined before the Judges this Afternoon; and was under Examination the next Day, when his fellow Criminals were carrying from the City Hall to their Exe|cution: He was advised not to flatter himself with the Hopes of Life, without he would do the utmost in his Power to deserve it; and that would be by telling freely all that he knew of the Matter, and discovering all the Parties con|cerned to the best of his Knowledge: He was told we were already let so far into this Secret, as to Persons and Things, as to be able to give a good Guess, whether he spoke the Truth; and he would but deceive himself in the End if he told Falshoods.—Jack looked very serious, and at length began to open; but his Dialect was so per|fectly Negro and unintelligible, 'twas thought, that 'twould be impossible to make any Thing of him without the Help of an Interpreter.—There were two young Men, Sons-in-Law to Jack's Master, who were aware Jack would not be understood without their Aid; and they signified their Desire of being by when he was examined, upon a Supposition, that they might be of Ser|vice in interpreting his Meaning, as he had been used to them, having often worked in the same Shop together at the Cooper's Trade, whereby he was so familiarized to them, they could make a shift to understand his Lan|guage; and they thought they had such an Influence over him, that they were persuaded, they could also prevail upon him to make an ingenuous Confession; and to do them Justice, they were very serviceable in both Respects; and the Event well answered the Expectation they had given.—But notwithstanding this Assistance, his Examination took up as much Time of three successive Days, Morning and Afternoon, as could conveniently be spared him from other Business.

Several Negroes concerned in the Conspiracy, having been discovered by Jack a•• this first Sitting, were appre|hended the next Morning early, pursuant to Orders then immediately given; but there was not Time to commit his Confession to Writing this Evening•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 'tis thought proper to set the same forth as of this Day.—Jack desired he might be removed from the Cell where his fellow Criminals, condemn'd with him, were lodged, and his Request was granted.

Examination & Confession of Jack (Comfort's) Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT a little after New Year, on a Monday, about Four in the Afternoon, Ben(p) 29.1 (Capt.

Marshall's Negro) came to Comfort's House to fetch Tea Water, where he left his Cag in the Shop, and went to Hughson's House (Hughson and his Wife then gone into the Country) Ben staid about two Hours there, and then returned to Comfort's, and told Jack, that he had met there Six Spaniards, among whom were Anthony, and Wan(q) 29.2 (now in Goal) and said to him, Countryman, I have heard some good News: What News, said Jack? Ben said, there were Spanish Negroes at Hughson's, who told him, they had Designs of taking this Country against the Wars came: What would they do with this Coun|try, said Jack? To which Ben answered, Oh! you Fool, those Spaniards know better than York Negroes, and could help better to take it than they; because they were more used to War; but they must begin first to set the House [i. e. the Houses] on fire.

2. That the Sunday following, Hughson and his Wife came home, and brought a Goose, a Quarter of Mutton, and a Fowl home. That Ben came a little after Church out, in the Afternoon, to Comfort's, and told him, Bro|ther go to Hughson's, all our Company is come down: He went with Ben thither, and went round the House, and went in at the back Door; when he came there, they sat all round the Table, and had a Goose, a Quar|ter of Mutton, and a Fowl, two Loaves of Bread: Hughson took a Flask of Rum out of a Case, and set it on the Table, and two Bowls of Punch were made; some drink Dram; a Cloth was laid:

• Quash, H. Rutgers's Negro.
• Caesar, Koertrecht's.
• ...Powlus, A Spanish Negro.
• Toby, or Cato, Provoost's.
• Cato, Shurmur's.
• Cook, Comfort's.
• John, Vaarck's.
• • ...York, )
  • ...London, )
  Marschalk's.
• Ticklepitcher, Carpenter's.
• • ...Francis,
  • Bastian alias Tom P••al
  Bosch's.
• S••••pio, Mrs. Van Borsom's.
• Ben. Capt. Marshall's.

were all present, and also six Spanish Negroes, among whom were Wan and Anthony, and a Negro lately belonging to John Marschalk, the Three others he should know if he saw them: Hughson, and his Wife, and Daughter sat down on one Side of the Table, and the Negroes on the other: Two or Three Tables were put together to make it long: Hughson's Daughter brought in the Victuals, an just as he came in, Sarah brought the Cloth and laid it••▪ Mary Burton did not come into the Room; but Hughson said, she was above making a Bed: Peggy came down Stairs, and sat down by Hughson's Wife at the Table, and eat with them; when they were eating, they began all to talk about setting the Houses on fire; and Hugh|son asked Ben, who would be the Head Man or Captain for to rise? Ben said, Yes, he would stand for that; and said, he could find a Gun, Shot and Powder, at his Master's House: That his Master did not watch him, he could go into every Room: Ben asked Quash, What will you stand for? He said, he did not care what he stood for, or should be, but he could kill Three, Four, Five White Men before Night.

3. That Quash said, he could get two half Dozen of Knives in Papers, three or four Swords; and that he would set his Master's House on fire, and when he had done that, he would come abroad to fight.

4. That Marschalk's York said, That his Mistress had scolded at him, and he would kill her before he went out to fight.

5. London (Marschalk's other Negro) said, That before he went out to fight, he would set his Master's House on fire.

6. Scipio (Van Borsom's Negro) said, He would set his Mistress's House on fire before he would go out to to fight.

7.Cato (Shurmur's Negro) said, He would set his Mistress's House on fire: and that as the Houses stand all together, the Fire would go more far.

8. Cato alias Toby (John Provoost's Negro) said, He would get his Master's Sword, and then set the House on fire, and go out to fight.

9. The Spanish Negroes he could not understand.

10. Caesar (Kortrecht's Negro) said, He would se•• his Master's Bakehouse on fire.

11. Ben said (when it was proposed to burn his Master's House) No, if they conqu••r'd the Place, he would 〈…〉〈…〉 to live in himself.

12. That Curacoa Dick came in just as 〈…〉〈…〉 done eating, ••ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enough were left for 〈…〉〈…〉 he sat down and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 When Dick had done 〈…〉〈…〉 said, Every one 〈…〉〈…〉 to his Word; and 〈…〉〈…〉 would get his 〈…〉〈…〉, and after that 〈…〉〈…〉 his Stable on ••ire.

13. He (Jack) being asked to set his Master's House on fire; said no, he would set his Master's Shingles on fire, and then go out to fight.

14. Hughson said, He would stand by what the Spanish and York Negroes should do; and he would go before, and be their KING, and would mix them one amongst another when they came to fight.

15. Hughson sat the Negroes upon this Discourse, and Design, at the said Meeting; on which the Spanish Negroes agreed all to join with the York Negroes,(r) 29.3

16. That they all swore; Some said, D—n; Some said, by G—d, and other Oaths: A Spanish Negro swear by Thunder; Hughson swore by G-d, if they would be true to him, he would take this Country; and Jack swore by G-d, for his Part.

17. That Peggy went away after they had done eat|ing, before they swore.

18. M••ry Furton took away the Dishes and Plates, and Sarah (Hughson's Daughter) took away the Cloth: Sarah (Hughson's Wife) sat down by her Husband, and continued there all the Time.

19. The Meeting broke up just after Sun down.

20. Tickle (Carpenter's Negro) said, his Mistress was cross, and he worked hard, and could get no good Cloaths; That he would murder his Mistress first, because she was not good to him, before he went out to fight.

21. Bastian alias Tom Peal (VAARCK's) eat at Hugh|son's; Quash asked him if he would stand to help? He said, Yes, he knew that; and that was the Reason he came there.

22. Francis (JASPER BOSCH's) said, he would set his Master's House on fire, before he came out to fight.

23. COMFORT's Cook went with him (Jack) to Hughson's; swore, and said, He would set his Master's Storehouse on fire; and was to go fight too, and could get a Penknife, or any Thing.

24. VAARCK's Jonneau stood at the Door a prretty while; but when the Meat ready on Table, came in, and sat down at Table: York asked him, What will you stand for? he said, he was not able to fight; but he would set his Master's House on fire, and then his Neigh|bours, and so on.

25. Says, they agreed to wait a Month and half for the Spaniards and French to come; and if they did not come then, they were to begin at Wenman's, next to Mr. De Lancey's, and so on down the Broad Way.

26. That they waited till this Month and half was expired, and then the Fort was burnt.

27. Says, that every Negro then present was to do what they engaged to do, on one and the same Sunday, when Church was gone in of the Morning; and if all was not done in that one Day, they were to go on the Saturday following: and so, if the Spaniards and French did not come, they were to do all themselves.

28. That at this Meeting Anthony, belonging to Peter De Lancey, talked about Stuff to put the Houses on fire, by ••linging it into the House, but heard no other Negro but him talk of it; but he mentioned it every Time they met? but at this Meeting for the first Time.

29. That same Sunday's Monday [the next Day] about Sun down, all the same Negroes came to Hughson's again; some brought Money, and gave to Hughson for Drink, and Dram: Ben plaid on the Fiddle: Hugh|son's Wife and Daughter danced together in one Part of the Room, and the Negroes in another; staid there till about Seven that Night: That they came there that Night to frolick, and merry make, and did not talk about Fires; for they had agreed upon that the Day before.

30. That then one Sunday passed, and no Meeting any where that he knows of.

31. The Sunday after that, there was a Meeting at his Master Comfort's; some Negroes were in the Shop, and some in the Kitchen; That the Kitchen and Shop join to each other; the Doors into each went out into the Street, or into the Yard; so that to go from one to the other, you must go either into the Yard, or on the Dock: Among whom were Marshall's Ben, Rutgers's Quash, Provoost's Cato alias Toby, Shurmur's Cato, Marschalk's York, and London, Vanbo••som's Scipio, Carpenter's Albany, Curacoa Dick, Kortrecht's Caesar, Burk's Sa|rah, Niblet's Sandy, Chamber's Robin, Gomez's Cuffee, Peck's Caesar, Comfort's Cook, Sleydall's Jack, An|thony and Wan, two Spanish Negroes; Vanderspiegle's Fortune, Cowley's Cato, Jay's Brash, Bosch's Francis, Furman's Harry▪ and Powlus: Which Negroes being met, they began all to talk of burning the Town, and killing the People; And the general Conversation was to the Effect of that at Hughson's, and the Fire to begin a•• aforesaid; every one being to set his Master's House, or Stable on ••ire, and then go out to fight.

32. Furman's Harry was to set his Master's Cowstable on fire.

33. This Conversation began, and was most talked of before Sandy came in; Sandy came into the Kitchen first, being called in by him (Jack) but was loth to come; Jack asked him to drink a Dram, Sandy said, No; Sarah(s) 29.4 who was then present, said, he must drink, and made him drink; and having drunk the Dram, Jack asked him, if he would stand to, and help them burn Houses, and kill the white People? Sandy seemed afraid: They all drank a Dram round, and then he (Jack) brought in nine clasp Knives in a Paper; those that had not Knives before took Knives from the Paper; some went into the Shop, and some came into the Kitchen, and all the Knives were distributed: Being asked, how he came by those Knives, said, he asked Powlus, a Spanish Negro, about a Week before this Meeting, to give him a Knife, Powlus said, he would get some for him, and sell him. Powlus appointed him to meet him the Wednesday before this Meeting at the Meal-Market about Dusk; that Powluscame, and he gave him Two Shillings and Six|pence for them.

34. When they saw Sandy afraid, they whetted their Knives in order to frighten him to say Yes, to stand by them; and Jack said, if he did not stand by them, he would cut his Head off: To which Sarah said, he de|serves it, if he don't say Yes; Then Sandy said Yes.(t) 29.5

35. The Stone they whetted their Knives on, was a brown Stone that lay in the Yard by the Door. About a Week and an half after this Meeting, the Fort was set on fire.

36. Soon after Sandy had consented, it growing dusk, they parted.

37. Says, he thought the Bargain so sure made, that he did not make any more Meetings before the Fort ••ired.

38. Says, that some Time after the Fort burnt, SLEY|DALL's Jack came to Comfort's House, and told the Examinant he had put fire to Mr. Murray's Hayllack.

39. That he met Provoost's Negro the Night that Hilton's House burnt, and asked him, What News? for he had heard that there had been Fire at that End of the Town? Provoost's Cato alias Toby said, he had done it.

40. That Gomez's Cuffee set Van Zant's Storehouse on fire.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 9th JUNE.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Bastian,
• Francis, BOSCH's.
• Albany,
• Curacoa Dick.

UPON the Motion of Mr. Attorney General; Ordered, That the Trial of the Prisoners Bastian, &c. be de|ferred till To-morrow.

Ordered, That the Execution of Jack (Comfort's Negro) be respited till Friday next.

Court adjourned to To-morrow Morning 10 o'Clock.

This Day Ben (Capt. Marshall's) Quash (H. Rutgers's) Caesar (Kortrecht's) Toby alias Cato (Provoost's) Cato (Shurmur's) York and London (Marschalk's) Scipio (Van Borsom's) and Harry (Furman's) were apprehended upon Jack (Comfort's) Examination and Confession, and com|mitted.

This Day also, The Negroes Cook, Robin (Chamber's) Caesar (Peck's) Cuffee (Gomez's) were executed according to Sentence.

Examination & Confession of Pompey (Leffert's) Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

THAT Quash, Rutgers's, Quack, Roosewelt's, asked him one Sunday, if he would do as they would do? And Pompey asked them, What? And Quash said, Quack would tell him; and Quack said, they would set their Master's Houses on fire, if he would set his Master's House on fire; and he agreed he would; and they then told him, they would tell him when; and they would be all Free, and be free from Trouble: He asked what they designed to do? Quack said, they would tell him in Time, and would not tell him then.

2. Being asked when he was spoke to; he said, 'twas about a Fortnight before Quack was taken up.

3. That Quash told him, two or three Days before he was sent to Goal, that Ben (Capt. Marshall's Man) knew of it.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sandy's Examination,	NUMB. III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Sarah (BURK's) Examination.	II.		1st June.
Worcester (VARIAN's) Examination.			22d, 30th June.

Examination and Confession of Jack (Comfort's) Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. II.

HE repeated much to the same Purpose as in his Exami|nation before the Judge;

1. But on repeating over the Persons who were at Com|fort' s House, and Hughson's, he observed, That Cato, (COWLEY's) was not at Hughson's at that Meeting; and that Ben, and Quash, and Pablo [alias Powlus] were not at Comfort's at that Meeting; so that the following is a true List of each Company, who was there, who are not executed, or indicted.

At Hughson's.

• Quash H. Rutgers's.
• Cato, John Provoost's.
• • ...York,
  • ...London,
  P. Marschalk's.
• Tickle, Carpenter's.
• Ben Capt. Marshall's.
• ...
  Spaniards.
  • Pablo or Powlus, Becker's.
  • Antonio, P. De Lancey's.
  • Juan, Sarly's.
  • Augustine, M^cMullen's.
  • Antonio, Mesnard's.

At Comfort's.

• Cato, Shurmur's.
• Cato, Cowley's.
• • ...York,
  • ...London,
  Marschalk's.
• Scipio, Van Borsom's.
• Caesar, Kortrecht's.
• Jack, Sleydall's.
• Fortune, Vanderspiegle's.
• Brash, Jay's.
• Harry, Furman's.
• Tom, B. Moore's.
• ...
  Spaniards.
  • Antonio, De Lancey's.
  • Juan, Sarly's.

Upon the Close of Jack (COMFORT's) two Examina|tions, the Judges thought proper to recommend him to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Honour the Lieutenant Governor for a Pardon.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 10th JUNE,

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Bastian,
• Francis, BOSCH's
• Albany,
• Curacoa Dick.

On Trial on Indictment for a Conspiracy, to burn the City of New-York, and murder the Inhabitants:

Jury called, and the Prisoners challenged Ben Thomas.(t) 31.1 The following Jurors were sworn, viz.

• ...John Dyer.
• ...Joseph Sacket.
• ...John Shurmur.
• ...Josiah Millikan.
• ...Isaac Van Dam.
• ...Humphry Jones.
• ...Daniel Dunscomb.
• ...Thomas Bohanna.
• ...Isaac Twentyman.
• ...Peter Van Dursen.
• ...John Robins.
• ...Peter Evo••tzse.

Of COUNCIL for the KING,

• ATTORNEY GENERAL.
• • JOSEPH MURRAY,
  • WILLIAM SMITH,
  Esqrs.

The Attorney General, after opening the Indictment to the Court and Jury, proceeded as follows.

Gentlemen,

IT will appear to you by the Evidence for the King upon this Trial, that these four Prisoners at the Bar are some of that great Number of Negroes that frequently met at Hughson's House; where he privately entertained them, and where they confederated with him, and the rest of the Conspirators, to carry on this most wicked and dreadful Conspiracy to burn the King's House and this Town, and to murder the Inhabitants.—The most horrible and destructive Plot that ever was yet known in these Northern Parts of America; of which Hughson was here the chief Contriver and Director, with great Expec|tations of enriching himself by the Ruin and Destruction of his Neighbours; as has been fully made appear on

the preceeding Trials; wherefore it may justly be called HUGHSON's PLOT.—It will likewise appear to you in Evidence, that each of th••se Negro Prisoners were sworn into this direful Conspiracy, and never to discover it, or that Hughson was any way concerned in it.

Gentlemen,

Many of the Conspirators have already been tried, condemned and executed, for the abominable Parts they have acted in this execrable Conspiracy: And Hugh|son himself, his Wife, Daughter and Margaret Kerry, are under that Sentence of Death which now awaits their Execution, the just Demerits of their heinous Crimes.

Gentlemen,

As all the Prisoners at the Bar are Negroes, the Evi|dence of other Negroes is made sufficient against them by a Law of this Province; which I thought proper to observe to you, because we shall examine several Negro Witnesses to prove what I have alledged against these Negro Prisoners; and when you have heard their Charge proved against them, I can't doubt but you will, for your Oath's Sake, and for your own and this City and Country's Peace and Safety, find the Prisoners Guilty.

We shall now call the Witnesses and examine them before you.

Witnesses for the KING called,

Sworn.

• ...Mary Burton,
• ...Daniel Burgher,
• ...Nicholas Roosevelt,
• ...George Joseph Moore,

Negroes

• ...Sandy
• ...Sarah

• Edward Sherlock, Interpreter,
• Francis being a Spaniard.

JACK (COMFORT's) being set to the Bar, and asked what he had to say why Execution of his former Sentence should not be awarded; he produced his Majesty's most gracious free Pardon; and pray'd that the same might be read and allow'd of: Which being read, was allowed by the Court accordingly. The said Jack then proceeded to to give Evidence against the Prisoners.

Evidence against Bastian.

Mary Burton's Deposition, NUMB. II. § 1, 5. 13th May.

She said upon the Trial,

That she had seen the Prisoner at Hughson's amongst Twenty other Negroes; and he was consenting with the rest to burn the whole Town, and destroy all the People.

Jack (Comfort'••) Examina NUMB I § 2, 21. 8th June. Sawney said, He saw Bastian at the Meeting at Comfort's.

Evidence against Francis (BOSCH's.)

Sawney's Examination,	NUMB. I.	§ 7, 15.	22d May.
Jack (Comfort'••) Exam.	NUMB. I.	§ 2, 22, 31.	8th June.

Sawney said, He was one of the Spanish Negroes he heard talking before Lushe's Door, when they were talking of burning the Town: That he was present and con|senting at the Meeting at Comfort's.

Mary Burton said, She saw him often at the Meetings at Hughson's when they we••e talking of burning the Town and killing the People; and he seemed to ••e con|senting; he spoke a little English, and some other Lan|guage she did not understand.

Evidence against Albany.

Mary Burton's Deposition,	NUMB. II.	§ 5.	13th May.
Jack (Comfort'••) Examina.	NUMB. I.	§ 31.	8th June.
Confession of Quack,		§ 4, 11.	30th May.
Confession of Cuffee,		§ 3	30th May.

Proved by George Joseph Moore and John Roosevelt.

Evidence against Curacoa Dick.

Sawney's Examination, NUMB. I. § 5. 22d May.

Said,

He saw him at the Meeting at Comfort's, and he consented to burn and kill. &c.

Sarah (Burk's) Examina.	NUMB. II.	§ 3.	1st June.
	III.	§ 4, 5.	5th June.
Jack (Comfort's) Examina.	NUMB. I.	§ 12, 31.	8th June.

Witnesses called for the Prisoners.

• ...Robert Hogg.
• Mrs. Carpenter, Albany's Mistress.
• Mr. Tiebout, Coracoa Di••••••'s Master.

The Prisoner's Defence, as usual with the Guilty, turned upon the Negative; they asked the Witnesses no material Questions; and the Evidence upon the Whole being summed up, the Jury were charged, and withdr••w for a short Time; and being returned, found them all GUILTY of the Indictment.

Court adjourned to To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 11th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

• Bastian,
• Francis, a Spanish Negro (Bosch's)
• Albany,
• Curacoa Dick.

JUDGMENT being moved for against these four Criminals convicted, they were brought to the Bar; and being asked what they had to say, why Sentence of Death should not be pronounced against them?

Bastian (as was intimated by Somebody about the Jail he would) confessed his Guilt; the rest protested their Innocence.

The Court then proceeded to Sentence against them, which was,

That they should be chained to a Stake, and burnt to Death.

And Ordered, their Execution should be the next Day, between Two and Eight of the Clock Afternoon.

After Sentence passed, the following Confession was immediately thereupon taken from Bastian in Court.

He said,

1. THAT his Fellow-Servant Caesar first acquainted him with it [meaning the Plot] and carried him to Hughson's; that Hughson, his Wife and Daughter were present, and swor•• him: That many Negroes were there; C•••••• (Cowley'••) Anthony (De Lancey's) there: They were to burn the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ••own, and kill the People.

2. That he th••eatn••d Mary B••rton, as sworn.

3. That they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on a Bible.

4. That Hughson was to be the Governor or Ruler over them.

5. This Meeting was on a Sunday.

6. That they went there the next Night to ••••olick, and all the Negroes who had been executed were in the Plot.

7. Quack burnt the F••rt▪ and he has ••ea•••• him say so.

8. Hughson was the first Encourager.

9. That Hughson was to have the Goods that were stolen from the Fire. C••••sar was to be King.

10. This Meeting was at Hughson's about a Week and half after New-Year.

11. Hughson, and his Wife and Daughter, and Mary Burton there.

12. Came there about Four in the Afternoon: A great many Negroes there▪ about Thirteen or Fourteen; the Daughter ••aid the Cloth after he came in.

The KING, against Sarah Hughson, Daughter of John Hughson.

AS to this miserable Creature under Sentence of Death, to be executed with her Father and Mother and Margaret Kerry To-morrow; the Judges wished that she would have furnish'd them with some Colour or Pretence for recommending her as an Object of Mercy; but they waited for it hitherto in vain: She was a Wretch stupified and hardened in Wickedness, and seemed void of all Sense of a future State: However 'twas thought proper to respite her Execution to Friday, 19th June▪ which was Ordered accordingly; in Hopes, that after her Father and Mother had suffered, she might be molified to a Con••ession of her own Guilt, and raise some Merit by making a further Discovery; or at least, confirming what had hitherto been unfolded concerning this accursed Scheme.

Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'clock.

Examination and Con••ession of Bastian, alias Tom Peal. Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT a little after New-Year Caesar (hanged) his Fellow-Servant asked him to go along with him down to Hughson's House: This was of a Sunday Afternoon, before the Church was out: When he came there he found ••bout Fifteen Negroes, to the best of his Remembrance, in a Room with Hughson, his Wife and Daughter (now under Condemnation) Caesar, hanged, was then present, and asked him the Examinant (Caesar having a Pistol in his Hand, and clapping the same to the Examinant's Breast) whether he would join along with them to become their own Masters? The Examinant asked him, what he would have him join with him in? Caesar answered him, in the Plot; for that they had designed to take the Country, and said they had a Parcel of good Hands, Spanish Negroes, five or six of them (then present) who would join with the York Negroes; that they expected that War would be proclaimed in a little Time against the French; and that the French and Spa|niards would come here; and that they (meaning the Negroes present and the Hughsons) would join with them to take the Place: At first the Examinant answered No; and then Caesar said, if he did not join along with them, swearing▪ he the Examinant should not go alive out of the House: Then he offered the Examinant something to drink, and made him drink; and then Caesar said, now he had got him; and the Examinant

being affrighted, and very much daunted upon Caesar's offering a Pistol at his Breast, was forced to consent; Whereupon Caesar said to Hughson, the Examinant was but a weak-hearted Dog; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••et his Name down,(v) 32.1 and I will encourage him up: Hughson answered, He would do it.

2. Says to the same Effect ••s Comfort's Jack[touch|ing the Meeting and Entertainment at Hughson's] with this further, that there was Veal, Ducks, Geese, a Quarter of Mutton, and Fowls to the best of his Remembrance.

3. That Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter sat down to eat with the Negroes, with this Difference, that they sat on one Side the Table, the Negroes on the other; that the Cloth was laid on several Tables put together, and some Boards laid upon Tubs.

4. That Peggy went in and out of the Room, but did not sit down with them; but believes she must have heard them Discourse about the Plot carrying on, and talked of at that Meeting.

5. That after they had done eating, the Maid and the Daughter helped take the Things away; then John Hughson brought a Bible and laid it upon the Table; then opened the Book, and seemed to read something out of it, which was in the Nature of an Oath, That the first Thun|der might strik•• them dead that discovered, or did not stand to their Words to perform what they had engaged to do: Hughson swore first; then his Wife; then his Daughter; and all the Negroes present, as well as himself, and all kissed the Book▪ and Hughson pronounced the Words they swore to, that is to say, To burn the Town, and murder the People; but they were to stay till the Spaniards & French came, about a Month and an half; and if they did not come in that Time, they were to begin themselves; and that they were to begin with the Fort first.

6. That Capt. MARSHALL's Be•• (whom Hughson and the Negroes called Capt.Marshall) was there when the Examinant came in: Jack (COMFORT's) came in before the Cloth was laid, and after Caesar had clapt the Pistol to the Examinant's Breast(w) 32.2

7. That Hughson took a Flask of Rum out of a Case, and put upon the Table, and some Punch was made of it, and some drank dry Drams; and all the Negroes agreed to what proposed as before.

The Negroes then present [at Hughson's] were,

• Caesar hanged.
• Prince hanged.
• Cuffee Philipse's.
• Quack Roosevelt's.
• Robin Chambers's.
• Cuffee Gomez's.
• • ...Jack
  • ...Cook
  Comfort's
• Caesar Peck's.
• • ...York
  • ...London
  Marschalk's.
• Quash Rutger's▪
• Ben, Capt. Marshall's.
• ...Powlus.
• Anthony P. De Lancey's.
• Cato, Cowley's.
• Cato, Shurmur's.
• Harry, Kipp's
• Tickle Pitcher, Carpenter's.
• Francis, Bosch's
• Cato or Toby Capt. Provoost whom they called Capt.Provoost.

Every one to fire his Master's House, and th•••• fire the Fort; and to begin next Mr.De Lancey's; And those that lived at the Fly, to burn Van Zant's Storehouse, and begin the Fire there: Those at the Long-Bridge were to fire there.

8. They broke up about Nine of the Clock, having made their Agreement.—At this Meeting was the first Discourse he heard about the Plot.

9. The Monday Night following he went to Hughson's, where they had a Frolick: No Fiddle; and had the same Discourse again, all to stand true to their Words, &c. Most Part of the same Company there again: Some he believes, could not come out: They had agreed the Night before to meet again.

10. They met at Comfort's about a Fortnight after, on Sunday. Jack asked Sandy to come in, &c. Sarah said he was an impudent Boy not to do as the Captain bid him; Jack fetched Penknives, &c.

Negroes present at Comfort's.

• He, Bastian,
• ...Curacoa Dick.
• ...Sandy.
• ...Sarah,
• Francis, Bosch's,
• ...Albany.
• Quack [Roosevelt's]
• Robin. [Chambers's]
• • ...Cook
  • ...Jack
  [Comfort's]
• Cuffee, Gomez's
• Harry, Kipp's
• Caesar, Peck's
• Ben, Marshall's
• Anthony, [De Lancey's]
• Wan, Sarly's.
• Emanuel, Spanish Negro. [Wendover's]
• Cato, Shurmur's.
• • ...York,
  • ...London,
  Marschalk's
• Jack, Sleydall's.

11. Jack, COMFORT's, was to put his Master's Shingles on fire &c. To the Purpose as Jack said(x) 32.3

BASTIAN seemed by his Looks and Behaviour, upon his Examination, to be touched with a Remorse for his Guilt, and was very ingenuous in his Confession▪ inso|much. That he was thought an Object of Mercy, and would be a Witness worthy of Credit; Therefore 'twas judg'd proper to recommend him to the Lieutenant Govern or for a Pardon.

Supreme Court, FRIDAY, 12th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Bastian and Jamaica.

ORDERED, That the Execution of the Negro Bastian be respited till Friday the 19th Instant.

Some favourable Circumstances having been represented with re••pect to Jamaica; The Court thought proper like|wise to order his Execution to be respited till Friday the 19th Instant.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Quash,
• Ben,
• Cato,
• Fortune,
• Cato alias Toby,

THE Prisoners being set to the Bar, were arraigned for conspiring to burn the whole Town and City of New-York, and to kill and destroy the Inhabitants thereof▪ And ••everally pleaded, Not Guilty.

Court adjourned till To-morrow Morning 10 o'Clock.

Examination and Confession of Will, alias Ticklepitcher, Negro, Taken before One of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT he was one of the Company at Hughson's with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••arcel of Negroes, when North the Con|stable came, and interrupted them at a Feast.

2. That on the Sunday following, which was about Whitsontide Twelve Months, Tom, belonging to Capta••n Row••▪ and Quamin••, belonging to the Estate of Harris, in Stone-Street, asked him, Whether he would do as they would▪ The Examinant asked them, what was that? Old Quamin•• answered, that they would set fire to both Rows of Houses in Stone-Street, and he would find Powder, and Pistol and Ball: The Exami|nant said, he would consider of it, he did not know whe|ther he would or no: Then Quamin•• pulled out a Razor and threatned to cut his Throat, if he did not agree with them: Upon which he was forced to consent.

3. That about three Weeks after last New Year, One Day, about the Middle of the Week, he (the Exami|nant) Albany, his Fellow Servant, the abovenamed Tom, and the said Quamin•• were at the House of the said John Hughson, and had a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Punch, which Hughson brought to them.

4. That they, the said Negroes, together with

• Cato, Cowley's,
• Fortune, Vanderspiegle's,
• Sarah, Burk's,
• London, Kelly's,
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Varian's,
• ...〈…〉〈…〉
• 〈…〉〈…〉 the Brewer,
• ...〈…〉〈…〉
• ...Primus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• To••y, Latham••••,
• ...〈◊〉〈◊〉 Negro(y) 33.1 belonging to the said Latham.
• Capt. Lawrence's tall Negro(z) 33.2
• Wan,(a) 33.3 Low's yellow Fellow.
• • ...Will,
  • ...Bastian,
  Vaarck's,
• Cuffee, Gomez's,
• Mink, Groesbeck's.
• Curacoa Dick, the Fiddler.
• Bill or Will, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sims's.

(in all he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 between Twenty and Thirty) were all that he remembers to be present at this Meeting at,Hughson's.

5. That the Day before this Meeting, the Negroes above named being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 present at Hughson's; h•• the said Hughson said to the Negroes▪ Now was a proper Time to make a Plot, since there were so many of them together; that is to say, They should undertake to burn the Town; to burn the Fort; ••o 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Stone-Street▪ Almost every one agreed, and underto•••• to burn their Master's and Mistress's House; and to kill the white People as they came to extin|guish the Flames: He the Examinant wa•• to set his Mistress's House on fire; they pitched upon him for it.

6. Hughson brought out a great Book to make them swear; Hughson swore himself and Peggy ••••••st; and then swore all the Negroes; they p••••ting their Right Hand every one upon the Book: The Purport of the OATH was, Damnation to Eternity to the Failers, or those that brought out (i. e. discovered) what they had agreed upon.

7. They were to bring all the Goods that they could get at the Fires to Hughson's House; and after all over, Hughson was to carry them (the Negroes) off••.

8. Hughson, to encourage this Meeting promised to give them a Barrel of Cyder.

The Confession of Jack (Sleydall's) Before his Master and others.

He said,

1. THAT some Time after Christmass he was at the House of John Hughson, and that there was a Supper there; and that Capt. MARSHALL's Ben, who sat at the Head of the Table,

• ...
  • ...Albany,
  • ...Tickle,
  Mrs. Carpenter's.
• • ...Jack,
  • ...Cook,
  Comfort's.
• Mr. PECK's Negro.(b) 34.1
• Quash, Rutgers's,
• Pedro, De Peyster's,
• Bastian, alias Tom Peal.
• Cato, Cowley's,
• Caesar, Pintard's,

and several others were there; the Cloth being laid and taken away by Margaret Kerry;—after Supper, were dancing, and Mr. PHILIPSE's Cuff plaid on the Fiddle; and that after they had done dancing, they made a Bowl of Punch; and having for some Time drank, they said one to another, Let us set Fire to the Town and kill the white People, and then we will make our Escape; and that they all agreed to it, and swore on a Book, and kissed the Book; and that he the said Jack told them, if they did it, he would try to help.

2. Being asked if Mr. JAY'S Brash was there, he said,

He was not.

3. That he the said Jack, on a Saturday Night, took some Ashes and Coals from his Master's House in a little Kettle, and put it under Mr. Murray's Haystack;(c) 34.2 that he was told to do it by Mr. DEPEYSTER's Pedro, who said, that after the Stack was on fire, the others would set other Parts of the Town on fire.

THIS Day John Hughson, Sarah his Wife, and Margaret Kerry, were executed according to Sentence.

The Under-Sheriff had often advised John Hughson to make a Confession about the Conspiracy; but he always denied he knew any Thing of the Matter; said he had deserved Death for receiving stolen Goods. The Wife was ever ••ullen; said ••••ttle or nothing, but denied all.

The Sheriffs observed John Hughson, when he was brought out of Jail to be carried to Execution, to have a red Spot in each Cheek, about the Bigness of a Shilling; which at that Time they thought very remarkable; for he was always pale of Visage: These Spots continued all along to the Gallows: Amongst other Discourse it seems he had said, he did not doubt but s••me remarkable Sign would happen to him, to shew his Innocence; concerning w••••ch more will be observed upon hereafter: He stood up in the Cart all the Way, looking round about him as if expecting to be rescued; as was by many conj••••••ured from the Air he appeared in: One Hand was lifted up as high as his Pinion would admit of, and a Finger pointing, as if intending to beckon.

At the Gallows his Wife stood like a lifeless Trunk, with the Rope about her Neck tied up to the ••ree; she said not a Word, and had scarce any visible Motion.

Peggy seem'd much less resigned than the other two, or rather unwilling to encounter Death: She was going to say something, but the Old Woman, who hung next to her, gave her a Shove with her Hand, as was said by some, so Peggy was silent.

But they all died, having protested their Innocence to the last, touching the Conspiracy.

This Old Woman, as it has been generally reported, was bred a Papist; and Peggy was much suspected of the same Persuasion,(d) 34.3 tho' perhaps it may seem to be of little Significance what Religion such vile Wretches professed.

Peggy had said several Times, as well after her Conviction as Condemnation for the Conspiracy, as the Judges were informed by the Under-Sheriff, that she had sworn alsly against John Romme; which was so gross a Prevarication, as discouraged them from taking any further Pains with her, since there could be no D••pendance upon what she should say: The Evening before her Execution she sent a Message to Mr. Justice Philipse▪ signifying her Desire to speak with him; he accordingly went to her; she declared to him, that she had forsworn herself; for that all she had said about Romme and his Wife was false, excepting as to their receiving the stolen Goods of the Negroes.—From the scanty Room in the Jail for the Reception of so many Prisoners, this miserable Wretch, upon her Conviction with the Hughsons for the Co••••piracy, was put into the same Cell with them; which perhap•• was an unfortunate Incident; for though she had to the Time of their Trial screened them from the Charge of the Conspiracy; yet there was Reason to expect, that upon the last Pinch, when she found there was no Hopes of saving her own Life if she persisted, the Truth as to this Particular would have come out: And indeed it was upon this Expectation that she was brought upon Trial for the Conspiracy; for her

several Examinations before set forth, and what Arthur Price had sworn to have dropt from her in accidental Talk in the Jail, had put it beyond Doubt, that she was privy to many of the Hughson's Secrets concerning this detestable Confederacy; but when she was admitted to the Hughsons, under the Circumstances of Conviction and Condemnation for the Conspiracy, they most probably prevailed with her to persevere in her Obstinancy, to the End to cover their own Guilt, since they were determined to confess Nothing themselves; and they might drive her to Desperation by subtle Insinuations, that the Judges she saw after they had pick'd all they could out of her, whatever Expectations she might have raised from her Confessions, or Hopes she flat|ter'd herself with of saving her Life upon the Merit of them, yet after all, she was brought to Trial and condemned for the Conspiracy, as well as they; and why should she expect Pardon any more than they: And by such like Artifices 'tis probable they might stop her Mouth, and prevent her making further Discovery; and not only so, but then of Course prevail with her to recant, as to what she had confessed already.

John Hughson's Body was hung in Chains according to Sentence.

This Day also, Albany, Curacoa Dick and Francis, Ne|groes, were executed according to Sentence,

The following Slaves were taken into Custody this Day, having been impeached as Confederates in the Conspiracy:

• Mink, Groesbeck's.
• Quamino, Pemberton's.
• Indian Wan, Low's.
• Mars, Becker's.
• Prim••s, De Brosse's.
• Tom, Rowe's.
• London, Kelly's.
• Starling, Lawrence's.
• Bill, Ten Eyk's.

Supreme Court. SATURDAY, 13th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

• Antonio, DE LANCEY's:
• Antonio, MESNARD's.
• Pablo, alias Powlus.
• Juan, alias Wan.
• Augustine.

THE five Prisoners being Spanish Negroes, lately imported into this City as Prize Slaves, were put to the Bar; and arraigned upon an Indictment for the Conspiracy, and thereto severally pleaded, Not Guilty, &c.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Quash,
• Ben,
• Cato, COWLEY's
• Fortune, VANDERSPIEGLE's
• Cato alias Toby,

On Trial upon Indictment for the Conspiracy.

JURY called, and the Prisoners making no Challenges, the following Jurors were sworn, viz.

• ...Cornelius Clopper:
• ...Roger French.
• ...Coenradt Ten Eyck.
• ...Jacobus Keirstede.
• ...Lawrence Garner.
• ...Henry Vandewater.
• ...Charles B••••kman.
• ...Elbert H••rre••.
• ...William Bartlett.
• ...John Brewer.
• ...Richard Cook.
• ...James Jarrard.

The Attorney General having opened the Indictment proceeded as follows.

Gentlemen,

I SHALL shew you, by the Witnesses for the King upon the Trial of these five Negroes, that they, with many others, frequently met at Hughson's House, where they entered into a Confederacy with and were sworn by him, to carry on this most wicked and villainous Plot, and not to discover it, or that Hughson had any Hand in it▪ and that they agreed to bring all their Booty to him, to enrich him and make him great.—Thus were these stupid Wretches seduced by the Instigation of the Devil, and Hughson his Agent, to undertake so senseless, as well as wicked an Enterprize; which must inevitably end in their own Destruction, as now too late they find▪ and that in the Snares they laid for us, they themselves are taken.—Gentlemen, It cannot be imagined that these silly unthinking Creatures (Hughson's black Guard) could of themselves have 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and carried on so deep, so direful and destructive a Scheme, as that we have seen with our Eyes, and have heard fully proved they had prepared for us, without the Advice and Assi|stance of such abandoned Wretches as Hughson was.—That never-to-be forgotten Hughson, who is now gone to his Place, as did Judas of old to his.

Gentlemen,

These Negro Prisoners being drawn into this abomina|ble Conspiracy by others, does not give them the least Umbrage of Excuse; they are equally as guilty as if they themselves had devised it, by consenting to it, taking Oaths to proceed in it, and in the mean Time to keep it secret.

Gentlemen,

The Number of the Conspirators is very great; for besides these five Negroes, Fourteen others, and four white People, which I have been concerned in the several Trials of▪ have already been convicted, and received Sentence of Death; and we have still daily new Disco|veries of many more; but have now, God be thanked, Encouragement to hope, that we shall soon reach to the Bottom of this Mystery of Iniquity.

Gentlemen,

Be pleased to observe, That all the Prisoners now to be tried, being Negroes, the Evidence of one Negro against another, is, by a Law of this Province made sufficient; which I thought necessary to put you in mind of, because several Negro Witnesses will be examined against these five Negro Prisoners: And when you have heard their Charge clearly proved against them; I doubt not but you will, for your own Sakes, your Oath's Sake, and for the future Peace and Security of this City and Province, find th••se Negroes guilty.

Witnesses for the KING.

• Mary Burton, Sworn.
• ...
  Negroes.
  • Jack, Comfort's.
  • Sawney, alias Sandy,
  • Ticklepitcher, alias Will,
  • Pompey, Leffert's,
  • Jack, Sleydall's.
  • ...Bastian.

BASTIAN, being placed at the Bar, and asked, what he had to say why he should not suffer Death according to the Sentence pronounced against him? he produced a Pardon; which he pray'd might be read and allowed; and the same being read, was allowed of accordingly:

Of COUNCIL for the KING, with

• Mr. ATTORNEY GENERAL,
• Mr. MURRAY,
• Mr. CHAMBERS,

Who examined the Witnesses against the Prisoners.

MARY BURTON said, She had seen Capt. Ben, Quash, Cato (PROVOOST's) and Cato (COWLEY's) amongst the Conspirators at the Meetings at Hughson's and that they were all four consenting, and as forward as the Rest for burning the Town and killing the white People. She did not remember that she had seen Fortune at those Meetings; but thought she knew his Face.

Jack (COMFORT'S) said, he saw Capt. Ben, Quash, and Cato (PROVOOST's) at the Meeting of the Conspirators at Hughson's on the Sunday; and that there they talked of burning the Town and killing the white People, and that they were consenting and as forward and busy as the rest. And that Fortune, Ca•••• (COWLEY's) and Ben were at the great Meeting at his House(e) 34.4 about Ten Days before the Fort burnt, where they had the same Talk of the Plot as at Hughson's, and they were all consenting.—Jack said he brought nine Knives, and distributed amongst them at this Meeting, with which they were to cut their Master's and Mistress's Throats: That he met Cato (PRO|VOOST's) in the Street on Saturday Evening, who told him, he had done Business to Day; that he had set Ben Thomas's House on fire.

Sandy said, That he saw Fortune and Cato (COWLEY's) at Comfort's, at the great Meeting there about a Fortnight before the Fort burnt; and that they agreed amongst the rest, to burn the Town, and kill the white People.

Bastian confirmed Mary Burton's Evidence, and likewise Jack (Comfort's) That Ben, Cato (Cowley's) and Quash, and also Fortune, were at the great Meeting on a Sunday at Hughson's, when they were talking of burning the Town, and killing the People. And further, That they were all sworn to do it, and to keep secret. That he likewise saw Ben, Cato (Cowley's) and Quash at Comfort's on a Sunday about a Fortnight before the Fort burnt, and the Talk was the same amongst them there, and they all consented. He said there were two Rooms full of Negroes there, the Kitchen and the Shop, as he was told, but he was only in the Kitchen.

Will, alias Tickle or Ticklepitcher, said he was at Comfort's at the great Meeting about a Fortnight before the Fort burnt, and he there saw Fortune, Ben and Cato (Cowley's) and spoke as to what passed there, as the foregoing Wit|nesses Jack, Sandy and Bastian. And further that Cato (Cowley's) went to the Pump to wash his Hands, and Fortune ••umped the Water for him.

Pompey (Leffert's) against Quash, said the same as in his Examination and Confession 9th June; and that Quash was to burn his Master's House▪ and he and Quack (Roo|sevelt's) were to kill the white People; and that they pre|va••led upon him to consent to do so too.

Jack (Sleydall's) said he was at the great Meeting of the Negroes at Hughson's, on a Sunday about a Fortnight before the Fort burnt, where they were talking of burning the Town and killing the People; and that Quash, Ben and Cato (Cowley's) were there, and that they agreed and were sworn.

Note, These are all the Minutes of the Evidence that were taken at the Trial.

See the Negro Evidence more fully in the respective Negro Witness's Examinations and Confessions, as followeth.

Evidence particularly affecting Capt. Ben.

Jack (Comfort's) Exa.	No. I.	§ 1, 2, 11, 29, 31.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination,	I.	§ 2.	11th June.
Jack (Sleydall's) Examination,			12th June.
Tickle's Examination,	No. I.	§ 11.	12th June.

Evidence particularly affecting Quash.

Jack (Comfort's) Exam.	No. I.	§ 2, 3, 21, 31.	8th June.
Pompey (Leffert's) Exam.	I.		9th June.
Bastian's Examination,	I.		11th June.
Jack (Sleydall's) Examination,			12th June.

Evidence particularly affecting Cato al. Toby.

Jack (Comfort's) Exam.	No I.	§ 2, 8, 31, 39.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination	I.		11th June.

Evidence particularly affecting Cato.

Sandy's Examination,	No II.	§ 1.	25th May.
	III.	§ 8.	1st June..
Jack (Comfort's) Examin.	I.	§ 31.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination	I.		11th June.
Tickle's Examination,		§ 4.	12th June.
Jack (Sleydall's) Examination,			12th June.

Evidence particularly affecting Fortune.

Sandy's Examination,	No II,	§ 1, 2.	25th May.
	III.	§ 9.	1st June.
Jack (Comfort's) Examin.	I.	§ 31.	8th June.
Tickle's Examination,	I.		12th June.

Witnesses called for the Prisoners, as to their Characters,

• Mr. Vanderspeigle (Fortune's Master)
• Mr. Lodge.
• Isaac, Mr. Vanderspiegle's Servant.

The Prisoners asked the Witnesses no material Questions, but upon their Defence denied all that was testified against them. Then

Mr. Murray summed up the Evidence against Ben, Quash, and Cato (COWLEY'S)

Mr. Chambers summed up the Evidence against Fortune, and Cato (PROVOOST'S)

Then the Jury being charged, withdrew for a little Time; and being returned, found them all Guilty of the Indictment.

Court adjourned till Monday Morning Ten o'Clock.

This Day Pedro (DE PEYSTER'S) Fortune and Tony (LATHAM'S) Prince (GABRIEL CROOKE'S) Negroes, were apprehended and committed.

Confession of Prince (Gabriel Crooke's) Negro, Taken before One of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT on the Day that Cuffee and Quack were executed, he the said Prince and York (MARS|CHALK'S) were at the Execution, and whilst they were looking on them in the Flames, York said to him (Prince, having first taken Notice of the great Numbers of white People present) That then was a fit Time for them (the Negroes) to rise; to which he (Prince) answered, that he did not think so, for as there were a great Number of the People, perhaps they might only kill one or two, and then they should be taken, and hanged for it; that it was not a right Time to begin now, there was too much Trouble in the Town; and York said no more.

Tickle Pitcher's Examination and Confession, Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. II.

BEING asked who brought him into the Conspiracy, and when he went to Hughson's?

1. He said,

He was carried there by Albany last Whitsontide was Twelve Months; and the second Time was about three Weeks after Christmass, when several Negroes present, Hughson, Wife, Daughter, and Peggy: When Hughson administred the Oath on the Book, of Damnation to Eternity to them who failed or discovered.

Persons there (Negroes) were all sworn.

• Will, Vaarck's.
• Caesar, hanged,
• • ...Albany,
  • ...Himself,
  Carpenter's.
• London, Kelley's.
• Worcester, Varian's.
• Jack, Sleydall's.
• Old Tom, Rowe's.
• Quamino, Pemberton's.
• [Wan] Indian, Low's.
• Sarah. Burk's.
• Fortune, Vanderspiegle's.
• Mars, Benson's.
• Primus, Debrosse's.
• • Tony, and
  • ...(f) 36.1 Another,
  Latham's
• ...Curacoa Dick.
• Cuffee, Gomez's.
• Harry, Kipp's.
• Cato, Cowley's.
• (g) 36.2 Lawrence's tall Negro.

2. He said,

That the following Persons were one Sunday Evening at Comfort's.

• • ...Jack,
  • ...Cook,
  Comfort's.
• Antonio, De Lancey's.
• Five other Spanish Negroes, whose Names not known.
• Min••, Groesbeck's.
• Jack, Breasted's.
• Sawney, Niblet's.
• Sarah, Burk's.
• Jack, Sleydall's.
• Ben, Capt. Marshall's.
• (h) 36.3Comfort's Wench
• Cato, Cowley's.
• [St••rling] Lawrence's tall Negro.
• Dundee, Todd's.

That the Talk there was the same as at Hughson's, of setting Houses on fire, stealing of Goods, and carrying them to Hughson's, who was to carry them off.

3. They all pulled out their Knives, whetted them, &c. as described by Sandy, and took Notice of Sarah's threatning Sandy, &c.

4. That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were swo•••• at Comfort's, that is to say, Those who were not sworn Hughson's; The Oath was given by Ben, something of Thunder.

5. That ROWE's Tom was to be a Drummer to give Notice on firing the Houses, to kill the People, and Plunder.

6. Being asked to tell us more of the Names of the Negroes who were at Hughson's and Comfort's, he said, he does not now remember their Names; there were several more.

7. Says, the Spaniarde had black Stuff to set Houses on fire,

8. That the tall Man Antonio, and SARLY'S Juan had of it; and that Juan owned to him in Company at Comfort's, that he set fire to the House of Ben Thomas.

9. That Cuffee (GOMEZ's) told him, he had done what be promised, he had set Van Zant's Storehouse on fire; and on which Tickle said, you should not have done it, till we are all ready.

10. Being asked, if ever he had seen at their Meeting at Comfort's, and Hughson's, Mr. MOORE's Cato, ••••••|LISH's Patrick, TODD's Dundee, PINTARD's Caesar, JAY's Brash; Capt. Lush's Negro, and the Governor's Danby; he answered, he never saw any of them there but Dundee: Heard ENGLISH's Patrick's N•••••• called over at Comfort's, for they had a List of them on a Paper.

11. And being asked who had the List? He said, Ben had it; and that there was a List of them at Hugh|son's, as well as Comfort's.

Supreme Court: MONDAY, 15th JUNE,

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Quash, Rutgers's.
• Ben, Marshall's.
• Cato, Cowley's.
• Fortune, Vanderspeigle's.
• Cato alias Toby, Provoost's.

THE Criminals being placed at the Bar, were asked, what they had to say, why Sentence of Death should not be pronounced against them; they offered nothing, but Protestations of their Innocence.

Then the Third Justice proceeded as followeth.

YOU, the Criminals at the Bar, hearken to what is now to be said to you.

You Ben, by the Course of the Evidence appear to have been a principal Ringleader in this most horrid and devilish Conspiracy, this Mast-piece of Villainy.

You, no doubt, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••steemed amongst these infernal Confederates, a deep P••••••••••cian; and was therefore fixt upon to be an Officer, nothing less than a Captain, a Commander of an Hundred at least.

And so exact a Man were you in your Business and Trust, that, it seems, you kept a ••ist: You say you can|not read; but so active and forward have you appeared in this Villany, that a List of this black Band was com|mitted to your Care, as appeared in Evidence: And you gave sufficient Reasons for ga••ning entire Credit with them; for you insinuated yourself into their Opinions, by shewing them how useful a Person you could be to them, from your Master's great Indulgence and entire Confidence in you: You could go into any Room in his House; you knew were his Gun•• and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Arms were, and could come at them; a considerable Number, no less than Thirty where stored in a Room in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Outhouse: You ••id, and used your Master's Horse oftener than he did him|self, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you said upon your Trial; and therefore could, no doubt, the sooner mu••••er your Company, visit your Confederate••, and make Dispatch: These were some Particulars of your Merits to recommend you to these Assa••••ins, these Murderers.

Thou v••le Wretch! How much does thy Ingratitude enhance your Guilt! And your hypocritical, canting Behaviour upon your Trial, your Protestations of Inno|cence, your Dissimulation before God and Man, will be no small Article against you at the Day of Judgment; for ye have all Souls to be saved or to be damned; your Spirits are immortal, that is to say, They will live for|ever, to be either eternally happy or eternally miserable in the other World: And be not deceived, God will not be mocked; he will not be baffled withal; he knows all your Thoughts, and sees all your Actions, and will reward every one according to their Works; those that have done good shall go into everlasting Rest and Hap|piness; that is to say, into Life eternal; and they that have done evil, and dye hardy and impenient, shall be thrown into the infernal Lake of Fire and Brimstone, together with the Devil and his accursed Spirits, where the Worm never dyeth; that is, the biting, gnawing Worm of Conscience will forever be upbraiding you, and the Fire will never be quenched; but in this Torment you must remain under the most bitter Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing of Teeth, Time without End.

If you would not have this your Portion, then let us tell you and admonish you, in Compassion to your wretched miserable Souls, immediately to confess your Guilt, your horrid Sins, before God and Man, and discover your Accomplices, that you may prevent all further Mischief, which may otherwise happen from this your hellish Con|spiracy; sincerely and heartily bewail your heinous and crying Sins, and entreat Forgiveness of God Almighty; for upon these Considerations only, can you entertain any rational or well grounded Hope of being received into the Arms of his Mercy.

And now, What is the End of all these your most wicked, detestable, and horrible Devices? Why, you have suc|ceeded so far as to put Part of your accursed Scheme in Execution; You have burnt down and consumed the King's House and Buildings in the Fort; the House of Van Zant, and have made Attempts to burn several others, which God Almighty in Mercy and his won|derful and gracious good Providence, has prevented, by suffering the Flames to be timely extinguished; the Villanies of these diabolical Confederates have been de|tected; many of them have already met with their De|serts, and are gone to their long Homes, whither you are in a few Hours to follow them; for you are now also delivered into the Hands of our Laws, and in this World you must have Justice, and you are left to the Mercy of God in the next.

What has already been said, is applicable, most of it, to every one of you.

And, in as particular a Manner, Quash, may you be upbraided with the like Reproaches for your Ingra|titude; for as we have been informed, you have likewise had a very indulgent Master, who has put great Trust and Confidence in you; it may be presumed, from your having better Sense than the rest of his Negroes; how vilely then have you abused his Indulgence! In return for Kindnesses, you Wretches, would imbrue your Hands in the Blood of your Masters, and their Families; you that would destroy without Mercy, with what Face can you expect Mercy at the Hands of God, unless you acknow|ledge every one his Guilt, and bewail it with hearty Sorrow, and sincere Tears of Repentance; and beseech his Forgiveness; laying open the whole wicked Scheme, and discovering your several Confederates and Accom|plices, all the Parties concerned; so that an effectual Stop may be put to all further Mischief: Upon these Con|ditions only can you expect Mercy at the Hands of God Almighty.

As to you two Catoes, and you Fortune.

You appear, indeed, to have been inferior Agents; but your Hearts as corrupt and ripe for Mischief as any of the Rest; You have all alike taken, that hellish, execrable Oath, and equally bound yourselves in that villainous Engagement; not only to burn and consume your Master's Substance; but to murder and destroy their Persons and Families; you were as willing and ready as the Ablest of them to act your Parts in this bloody Scheme.

It is a very irksome Task to pronounce that Sentence which the Law requires of us; for we delight not in any Man's Blood; but the Law adjudges you unfit to live.

Therefore the Sentence against you, is

That you, each and every of you, be carried from hence to the Place from whence you came, from thence to the Place of Execution, where you Ben, and you Quash, are to be each of you chained to a Stake, and burnt to Death.

And you Cato (Mr. PROVOOST's) you Cato (Mr. COWLEY's) and you Fortune, are each and every of you to be hanged by the Neck until you be severally dead.

And the Lord, of his infinite Mercy, have Compassion upon your poor wretched Souls.

Ordered, That the Execution of Cato (COWLEY's) Fortune and Cato alias Toby, be on the Morrow the 16th Instant, between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day; And

That the Execution of Ben and Quash be on the Mor|row the 16th Instant, between the Hours of Three and Seven o'Clock of the Afternoon of the same Day.

The KING against

Slaves.

• Antonio, DE LANCEY's.
• Antonio, MESNARD's.
• Juan alias Wan, SARLY's.
• Pablo al. Powlus, BECKER's.
• Augustine, M^cMULLEN's.

THIS being the Day appointed for the Trial of these Prisoners as Slaves upon an Indictment for the Con|spiracy, on which they were arraigned on Saturday last, they were brought to the Bar in order to proceed thereon: But they complained (as 'tis supposed, they were advised) that they had great Injustice done them by being sold here as Slaves; for that, as they pretended, they were Free|men in their own Country, and gave in their several Sir-names.

The Indictment was grounded upon an Act of Assembly(i) 36.4 which enumerated several Offences; and Conspiracies amongst the rest; and made one Slave Evidence against another; so that this Fetch might probably be calculated to take off the Negro Evidence: The Prisoners all protested they could not speak English; and as Mary Burton was the only white Evidence against them, and should it be credited that they could speak only in a Tongue which she did not understand, how could she tell what passed between them in Conversation at Hughson's? Thus their Advisers might think they would stand the best Chance for the Jury to acquit them.

The Court deferred their Trial till Wednesday the 17th Instant.

Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

The Examination of Fortune (Latham's) Negro. Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

THAT about five Months ago being at Comfort's on a Holliday, he met there Jack and Cook (COM|FORT's) and Harry (FURMAN's) and Comfort's old Negro Woman; That Jack and Cook went out of the House and left him with Harry, who asked him if he would not be concerned with them, in helping them to kill the white People? Which was all that passed at that Time; and he never had any other Meeting with them after|wards; nor did any of them ever after talk with him on that Subject; ••••d that this is all that he knew of the Plot.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Examination and Confession, § 4. 12th June.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 16th JUNE.

PRESENT. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• • York,
  • London,
  MARSCHALK's.
• Harry, KIP's.
• Tom, B. MOORE's.
• Cato, SHURMUR's
• Mink, GROESBECK's

THE Prisoners being put to the Bar, were arraigned on an Indictment for the Conspiracy, &c. and York, London, Harry and Cato, pleaded Not Guilty; and Tom and Mink pleaded Guilty, and submitted themselves to the Mercy of the Court.

Court adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Nine o'Clock.

This Day the Negroes Cato (Cowley's) Fortune (Van|derspeigle's) Cato alias Toby, Ben and Quash, were executed according to their respective Sentences.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 17th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Spanish Negroes.

• Antonio, DE LANCEY's,
• Antonio, MESNARD's,
• Pablo, BECKER's
• Juan, alias Wan, SARLY's.
• Augustine, Mc MULLEN's

THE Prisoners being set to the Bar, were arraigned upon a Second Indictment, for counselling and advising the Negro Quack, to burn the Fort, &c▪ by the Names of Antonio de St. Benedito, Antonio de la Cruz, Pablo Ventura Angel, Juan de la Sylva, Augustine Gutierez; whereto they severally pleaded, Not Guilty, &c.

Then the Court proceeded upon their Trials on both Indictments.

JURY called, and the following Jurors sworn, Viz.

• ...John Bell.
• ...Robert Provoost.
• ...Charles Jand••ne.
• ...Andrew Jer••a••.
• ...John Dyer.
• ...Evert Byvank.
• ...Tobias Stoutenburgh.
• ...Cornelius Bogart.
• ...Stenwick De••iemer.
• ...George Burnet.
• ...Charles B••••kman, j••n.
• ...Samuel Dunscomb.

Esqrs. Of Council for the KING.

• JOSEPH MURRAY,
• JAMES ALEXANDER,
• JOHN CHAMBERS,

Mr. Chambers opened the Indictment.

Mr. Gomez Sworn Interpreter.

Witnesses for the KING called.

MARY BURTON Sworn. She said,

That she had seen many Meetings of the Negroes at Hughson's, and especially about New-Year; and that it was the common Talk among them and the Hughsons, that they would burn the Town and murder the People; that Hughson swore the Negroes to be true to him, and to each other, and not to discover; that they were to burn the Fort; then the Fly, and murder the People. That Hugh|son said, they would burn Lush's House, and tie Lush to a Beam, and roast him like a Piece of Beef: That there were several great Meetings there; and that she had seen Anthony (De Lancey's) often there at Nights; that he was there when they talked about Fires, and some of them said, the Spaniards could fight well.—That she thought the said Anthony was there about New-Year; but was sure she saw him there often in March; and that he often spoke to her in English; and that she had heard him say, While the York Negroes killed one, the Spaniards could kill Twenty: That he used to come upon the Shingles and get into Peggy's Window.—That she had seen all the Prisoners at Hughson's, when they were talking about the Plot, and they were consenting.

Sawney said,

He knew Mr. De Lancey's Antonio, and heard him say, with five other Spaniards, pointing to Capt. Lush's House, D—m that Son of a B—h, if he did not carry them to their own Country, they would ruin the City, and play the D—l with him: That they spoke English, and this happened near Capt. Lush's House: And Capt. Sarly's Negro [Juan] said, he would first burn Lush's House, and then his Master's.—That one of them rolled something black in his Hand, and broke it, and gave to the rest; which was to be thrown on the Houses, to set fire to the Shingles in several Places.—That the Brewer's Negro [Pablo] was also there: That this was the first Time he heard any Thing about the Plot.—That one Sunday, going for Tea-Water, he saw Mr. Philipse's Cuff at his Master's Storehouse, and he swore, that if he was hanged or burnt, he would fire the Storehouse. That he then went to Comfort's, where there was many Negroes, and six Spanish Negroes, amongst them Mc Mullen's Negro [Augustine] and Mesnard's [Antonio] that they made him (the Witness) drink Rum; and they whet their Knives, and said they were sharp, and would cut the white Men's Heads off; and they agreed to burn the Fort and their Master's Houses; to kill their Masters and take the white Women for Wives; and they swore upon the Thunder to be true to each other: That this was on a Sunday Evening about a Fortnight before the Fort was burnt: That what he heard near Lush's, was about the Middle of last Summer: That he heard Mc Mullen's Negro [Augustine] and Wilkins's Fortune agree each of them to burn his Master's House, which was near Mr. Smith the Tavern-keeper's, before the Fort was burnt.

Mr. GEORGE JOSEPH MOORE, called and sworn.

He proved the Confessions of Quack and Cuffee at the Stake.

He said,

That they declared the Spanish Negroes were most of them concerned in the Plot; that they did not name any Names but referred to Sawny, who, they said, could name them all.

Jack (Comfort's Negro) said,

That after New-Year there was a great Company of Negroes at Hughson's on a Sunday Evening; that he went with Capt, Marshall's Ben thither, and he supped there, and all the Prisoners were present, which was in February; that all present agreed to burn the Town, and they were all sworn.—That ten Days before the Fort was burnt, they had a Meeting at his Master's [Comfort's] and there they all swore to burn the Town, and kill the People; that they were first to begin at Mr. De Lancey's, and so to go to the Fort; that they sharpened their Knives, and he let nine have Knives that had none: That he bought the Knives of Pablo for half a Crown: That there w as only two Spaniards there, to wit, Antonio (Mr. De Lancey's) and Pablo (Becker's) and that Mr. De Lancey's Negro, said he had Stuff to throw on the Houses to make them get fire, which Hughson had talked about before:—That they were to stay a Month and an half for the Spa|niards, and if they did not come, to begin themselves.

Tickle Pitcher said,

That about three Weeks after New-Year he saw all the Prisoners at Hughson's on a Sunday Evening with one Spanish Negro more; and Mr. De Lancey's Negro [Antonio] had something black, which he said was to throw on Houses to set them on fire; and he cut it in Pieces, and gave to several of the Negroes. That he [the Witness] did not then stay at Hughson's, so did not hear what they talked of.—That afterwards there was a great Meeting of the Negroes at Comfort's, and he saw Juan and Augustine there; and it was agreed by those present to set the Town on ••ir••, and kill the white People; and there they sharpened their Knives.—That Mr. Niblet's Sawney was also there, and Burk's Sarah, who told him, that they were making a Plot to kill the White People, burn the Houses, and to steal the Money and Goods, and go off▪ There were two Rooms full of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, some were in the Kitchen and some in the Shop.

Bastian said,

He knew all the Prisoners, and had known them ever since the Meeting at Hughson's, which was a little after New-Year, where the Prisoners all were; that it was on a Sunday Afternoon, that Caesar and Hughson took him aside, and Caesar asked him, if he would do as they did; which was to endeavòur to be their own Masters; that upon his refusing, Caesar put a Pistol to his Breast, and threatned him, and then he consented.—That then they went in the Room to the rest of the Negroes, where it was agreed to burn the Fort first, then by Mr. De Lancey's, then in the Fly; and each to set fire to their Masters Houses, and they were to murder the White People: That this Meeting was three or four Weeks before the Fort was burnt.—That Quack was pitched upon to set fire to the Fort: That they were to wait a Month and an half for the French and Spaniards, and if they did not come they were to begin themselves. That Hughson put his Name in a Paper, when he con|sented: That afterwards they had a Meeting at Comfort's where they ground some clasp Knives. That Sawney came there, and Comfort's Jack called him in and gave him a Dram, and at last, after threatning him, Sawney agreed to be concerned in the Plot. That the Prisoners Antonio, De Lancey's,; and Pablo, Becker's Spanish Negroes were then there, and consented. That at Com|fort's some were in the Kitchen, some in the Shop. That Mr. De Lancey's Negro Antonio, had something black in his Hand, which he cut and gave to other Negroes to throw on Houses to set them on Fire.—That Hughson proposed burning the Fort before any Thing else; because at a former Rising, the white People run into the Fort; he said, if that was set on fire it would blow up the Powder, &c.

RICHARD NICHOLLS, Esq; Deputy Register of the Admiralty, sworn.

He said,

That the Nineteen Negroes and Molattoes, taken and brought in by Capt. Lush, were libelled in the Court of Admiralty, as Spanish Slaves, and condemned as such in May 1740; and Pablo, Becker's, was con|demned as a Slave taken by Capt.Ki••rstead.

JOHN CRUGER, Esq; Vendue-Master.

He said,

That he afterwards sold Antonio, De Lancey's; Antonio, Mesnard's; and Juan, Sarly's at Vendue.

Capt. JOHN LUSH sworn.

He said,

That Juan, Sarly's could spe••k English, and Antonio, De Lancey's, could speak a little, so as to be understood.

WILLIAM DOUGLASS, sworn.

He said,

He was taken in Capt. Hinman••s Vessel with Mr. De Lancey's Antonio's Brother; that they were carried into the Havanna, and that a Gentleman there bought Antonio's Brother as a Slave, and said he knew him and his Family at Carthagana, and that they were Slaves.

Mr. BENSON, Partner with Mr. Becker, Pablo's Master, Sworn.

Being asked whether he had any such Clasp Knives as Jack (Comfort's) had described, and said he had bought of Pablo? He answered,

That he had had a Parcel of clasp Knives: but whether he had sold them, or whether he had them still, he could not say; but that he would go home and see, if the Court pleased.

[And he going accordingly; and being returned]

Said,

That upon Search he found that he had none of those Knives left, but one; that his Wife told him, that they had brought but three of them when they came to Becker's.—He said, That Pablo talked very broken English, but he could make a Shift to understand him.

Witnesses for the Prisoner Antonio, (DE LANCEY's)

Mr. PETER DE LANCEY, Merchant, said,

That his Negro went to his Farm in the Country last Fall, and did not return 'til two Days after the Fire at the Fort▪ That he was not there all the while himself, but was frequently there, and saw him lame, his Feet being frozen, and he did not think he could have been in Town in that Time.

ABRAHAM PELTREAU said.

That Mr. De Lancey's Negro went up with him to the Farm before Chirstmass, and came down with him after the Fort was burnt; and that his Feet were frozen after the first great Snow, and does not know that he was in Town all the Winter▪ That his Feet were well some time before he came down.

Witnesses for Antonio (MESNARD's)

Dr. DUPUY, senior, said,

That Antonio (Mesnard's) Feet were frozen, and that he dressed them during December and January last.

Dr. DUPUY, junior, said,

That the latter End of November and December last, this Negro was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and he saw his Toes in December, and then they were bad, so that he could not walk; but he did not know whether he was able to walk in February or not: That he [Antonio] came to his Father's House the Beginning or Middle of March, the Time he could not exactly say, but it was before the Fire at the Fort.

GILBERT BUDD said,

That he dressed this Negro from the Middle of November to the 5th or 6th of March last; that he thinks Mrs. Mesnard told him, that he came down Stairs about the latter End of February, when his Feet grew bad again; for they had been better before.

FRANCIS DUPUY said,

He thought the Negro was not able to walk in February; but believed he came to his Father's House to be dressed while Mr. Budd was in Philadelphia, which was between the 6th and 11th of March.—That this Negro spoke to him in broken English.

Mrs. MESNARD, this Negro's Mistress, said,

That he was not down Stairs from November 'til the 17th of March and she believed it was not possible for him to be abroad at that time

Witness for Juan.

Capt. JACOB SARLY, his Master, said,

That when the Fire was at Mr. Thomas's, Juan his Negro first discovered it to his Wife, as she told him; and that he never had a more faithful Servant; and when he was at home, the Negro could not be out after Nine at Night.—That one Don Juan told him by an Interpreter that he heard that his Negro was free.

Further,

That he was not always at home himself, but he did not believe his Negro had been out.

Witness for Pablo.

FREDERICK BECKER, Pablo's Master, said,

That his Negro was brought into this Country by Capt. Boyd, in January last, and was sick in his House 'til some time in March.

Witness for Augustine.

Mc MULLEN, his Master, said,

That his Negro was sick all the Winter, and did not know that he was abroad all the Winter—In February he had an Ague, as the Doctor said, that he kept his Bed most of the Time, but not constant but about a Week.—That he always behaved very well, and Capt. Warren gave him a very good Character.—That he was brought by Capt. Warren into this Country▪ who offered to sell him to him for 70 l. but they did not agree.

WILLIAM QUINLAND said,

He lived at Mr. Mc Mullen's, and that this Negro behaved very well; that he did not know that he had been out all the Winter 'til Easter.

THOMAS PALMER said to the same Purpose.

The Prisoners upon their Defence denied all in general that was alledged against them, and made great Protesta|tions of their Innocence; and most of them pretended to have been sick or lame, so that they were incapable of going abroad from New-Year to the Time of the Fire at the Fort, [the Eighteenth of March] neither could they speak English.

Antonio, (De Lancey's) said in particular. That his Master and the Overs••er could prove that he had been lame, and was in the Country all the Winter, and that his Master had him to Town a little after the Fort burnt; and that he had not kept Company with any Negroes since he came to the Country.

Augustine said he had been sick ever since he came here; that he knew no Negroes, kept no Company but Mc Mullen's Apprentices.

Pablo or Powlus said, That he kept no Company with Negroes since he came here; he had not been used to keep Company with Negroes [or Slaves] in his own Country.

Juan or Wan spoke much to the same Purpose, he did not use to keep Company with Negroes [or Slaves.]

Antonio (Mesnard's) was sick and lame, &c.

Act of Assembly read, 4th GEO. II. For the more effectual preventing and punishing the Conspiracy and Insurrection of Negroes, &c.

Act of Parliament read, 4th and 5th PH. & MARY, ••h 4••.

Mr. Chambers summed up the Evidence against Antonio (DE LANCEY's) Antonio (MESNARD's) and Pablo.

Mr. Murray summed up against Augustine and Juan.

Then the Court charged the Jury as followeth.

Gentlemen of the Jury,

THE Prisoners at the Bar stand charged upon two several Indictments, for conspiring to burn and de|stroy this City, and murder the Inhabitants.

The one Indictment is grounded upon an Act of Assembly of this Province, supposing them to be Slaves, by which Act the Testimony of one Negro Slave shall be legal Evidence against another.

But it has been made a Question, whether these Pri|soners, now before us, are Slaves or not; and the Priso|ners themselves pretend to be free Subjects of the King of Spain, with whom we are now at War, from whom they have been taken, and made Prize, and have been condemned, and adjudged as such in the Court of Admi|ralty here, without any Plea being offered there, or so much as any Claim or Pretence of the Prisoners being entitled to any Privilege, as being free Subjects of Spain; and surely, there never could have been a more proper Time and Season for them to have set up such Pretence, as when their Case was depending before the Court of Admiralty, where they should have offered it by Way of Plea; especially considering, that by their Neglect of that Opportunity, they must well know the Consequence would be their being adjudged as Part of the Goods and Chattels of the Subjects of Spain, would be condemned as lawful Prize, and would also be sold as Slaves; but if this Pretence had been offered there, (as it was not) and they could not have proved the Truth of the Plea, it would not have availed them; but they must have been adjudged to be Slaves.

But they have made that Pretence in this Court; and what has been offered in Support of it? Why, there has been several Witnesses that have spoke to the Point; and what is the Amount of their Testimony? Why, it is no more than the Hearsay of an Hearsay of a Per|son, who imagined or believed, that they, or most of the Spanish Negroes taken by Capt. Lush were Freemen; but which of them were, or were not, he could not say; nor does it appear, that the Prisoners at the Bar, or any of them, are such of Capt. Lush's Prize-Prisoners, as that the said Spanish Gentleman imagined were Free; for it was no more than his Imagination, as to any of them being such.

You have heard the Adjudication and Decree of the Court of Admiralty read, by which it appears, they were condemned as Prize; and that they were sold as Slaves, has been proved by the Vendue-Master; therefore for what appears now before the Court, it should seem, that they realy are Slaves: And as nothing appears; no sufficient or proper Evidence appears to the Contrary; then if you take them upon these Considerations, to be Slaves; all the Negro Evidence which has been given upon this Trial against them, is legal Evidence; and so you are to consider of that Testimony, and let it have its full Force; and if you should have sufficient Reasons in your own Consciences to discredit them, and that not|withstanding the Weight of that Evidence, you can think them, or any of them, not guilty, you will then say so, and acquit them, or such of them as you think Innocent as to the Charge of this Indictment, upon the Act of Assembly.

Gentlemen,

The Prisoners having started this Pretence, of being free Subjects of the King of Spain, in case it should have happened upon this Trial, as we think it has not, that there should be sufficient Evidence to shew that the Prisoners were Freemen; if we could take them to be such; is it fit, that Persons guilty of so atrocious and enormous Crimes (let them be free or bond) such execrable Villains should miss of their deserved Punish|ments and escape the Justice of the Law? Surely, that would be very unbecoming, that such Wickedness should be suffered with Impunity in any well regulated Government or Society: Therefore, be they Freemen, or be they Slaves, the main Question before you is, whe|ther they, or any, or which of them are guilty of the Charge against them, in the second Indictment, of con|spiring with other Slaves and Persons to burn the House in the Fort, to burn the Town, and murder and destroy the People.

To prove the Charge in this Indictment, there was the Testimony of Mary Burton; I must observe to you, that her Testimony, as to the Charge in this Indictment, is single; there is no other Witness; but nevertheless, Gentlemen, one Witness is sufficient; and if you give Credit to her Testimony, you will, no doubt, discharge a good Conscience, and find them Guilty; If you should have sufficient Reason in your own Minds to discredit her Testimony, if you can think so, you must then acquit them: The Prisoners seem all to be equally involved, by her Testimony, in this unparalelled and hellish Con|spiracy, and there is no Room to make any Difference between them; therefore, you will either acquit them all, or find them all Guilty.

Then the Jury withdrew, and in about half an Hour, returned, and found them all GUILTY.

The KING, against

• Sarah Hughson, and
• Jamaica, a Negro.

THE Judges having advised with his Honour the Lieu|tenant Governor, Ordered, The Execution of Sarah Hughson, and Jamaica be further respited 'til next Friday Seven-night; though with respect to Sarah this was a mere Act of Mercy; for she yet remained inflexible.

The Court adjourned to Friday the 19th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

THURSDAY, 18th June.

Confession of Mink, Negro of John Groesbeck, Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

THAT in the Winter Hughson met him in the Woods, and carried him to his House, and gave him to drink, and asked him to join in the Conspiracy; and he consented, and was sworn by Hughson on a Book; that Thunder and Lightning might strike him dead, if he did not comply, &c.

He said,

He was there in all, three Times; and named a few [Negroes] who were executed [that were there] but none else.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sarah (Burk's) Negro Wench Exam.	No II.		1st June.
Tickle's Examination,		§ 4.	12th June.
York (Marschalk's) Examination,		§ 6.	20th June.

The Confession of Tom, Ben. Moore's Negro, Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

1. THAT Cuffee, Philipse's; was the first Man that engaged him in the Conspiracy; that he went with him to Hughson's, where he treated him with Punch; that this was about the Beginning of the Win|ter, when the cold Weather was coming in, on a Sa|turday, and the first Time of his being at Hughson's House; at which Time nothing was said or done re|markable.

2. That about a Week after he went there again on a Sunday, with the said Cuffee, Prince, Auboyneau's; and Caesar, Vaarck's; That soon after they got to Hughson's, Caesar and Cuffee went out of the House, and Prince asked him (Tom) if he would be concerned with them in what they were going about to do? On which he asked, what that was? To which Prince replied, that he should know it when Caesar and Cuffee returned.

3. That soon after Cuffee and Caesar came in, and then the same Question was asked him again; to which he answered as before, by asking of them what they were going about? Cuffee then replied, That they were going to burn Houses; that he (Cuffee) would burn his Master's House, where there was Money enough; that he (Tom) should have a Share of it.

4. That he refused to be concerned with them, saying, That he durst not do it; for the White People would play the Devil with them; but Cuffee answered, that he needed not to fear that, for that he had got People enough to stand by them; and then he (Tom) told them, he would consider on it; and then they broke up: This being the second Meeting at Hughson's; at which, neither Hughson, nor any other Person was present.

5. That about four or five Days after, he met Caesar in the Street, who told him, that if he would go down yonder (meaning to Hughson's) he would come to him; that he went down, and soon after Caesar came to him, and called for some Punch; that when they had drank, Caesar asked him, if he would be concerned with them in what they were going to do; that he answered, he would not, for he did not like it: Caesar took the Punch, and drank to him again; and when that Tankard was out, he called for another, and drank to him again; and then asked him, why he refused to be concerned with them; telling him, that at their last Meeting, he said he would consider of it; on which he (Tom) being heated with Liquor, said, he would join with them; and then Hughson was called on, who came with a Book, and swore him; the Purport of the Oath being to be secret, and true to one another.

6. That the next Day after, he went again to Hugh|son's, in the Evening by himself; but finding none of the Rest there, he returned speedily; and to the best of his Remembrance, this was the last time that he went there.

7. That some Days after he met Cuffee in the Street, who asked him when he would go down again to Hugh|son's? that he answered him, he would go there no more; that he was sorry for what he had done; for what they were going about was a very great Sin; that Cuffee then called him a Fool, and told him, that if he thought it a wrong Thing, or a Sin, there was a Man that he knew, that could forgive him: That while they were speaking, Caesar came to them, and then Cuffee told him, that he (Tom) was going to leave them; on which Caesar cursed him, and said if he did, or spoke a Word of what had passed among them, he had a Pocket Pistol, and would be the Death of him; but Caesar as well as Cuffee told him, that if he was in any Pain about what they were going to do, as a Sin, there was AN OLD MAN in Town, who they know, that could forgive them.

8. That some time after, Caesar came to him on Bayard's Wharff, and threatned to throw him into the River, if he fell off from them, or informed any body what they were going to do; that he (Tom) was afraid, and told him, that he would be true to them; and so they parted; and that ever after he shunn'd them, and never was at any Time in Company with them, neither at publick or private Meetings.

9. That one Sunday he had a Mind to disclose this Design and Conspiracy to Mr. Ogilvie, and went to him for that Purpose; that he told him, that he had some|thing to tell him, which was a very great Sin, and would surprize him; but Ogilvie answered, that he was going to Church, and bid him come when the Church was out, and he would hear him: That he did not go to Mr. Ogilvie after Church was out, nor did he ever after say any Thing to him about it.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sandy's Examination,	No III.	§ 8.	1st June.
York (Marschalk's) Examination,		§ 6.	20th June.
Pompey (De Lancey's) Examination,		§ 5.	22d June.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 19th JUNE,

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• • York,
  • London,
  MARSCHALK's.
• Harry, KIPP's,
• Cato, SHURMUR's.

On Trial upon Indictment for the Conspiracy.

JURY called, and the following Jurors sworn, Viz.

• ...Lawrence Garner.
• ...Joseph Sacket.
• ...John Sayer.
• ...John Smith.
• ...Charles Arding.
• ...Peter Evoutse.
• ...John Van G••lder.
• ...Thomas Grigg.
• ...John Bogart.
• ...James Charlton.
• ...Isaac Van Hook.
• ...Johanni•• Roosbe.

Of COUNCIL for the KING.

• Mr. MURRAY,
• Mr. CHAMBERS,

MR. Chambers opened the Indictment, and then both proceeded to examine the Witnesses.

Jack, Comfort's Negro, told his whole Story of the Plot, from Ben's first mentioning it to him at Comfort's; said that London, York and Cato were at the great Meeting and Entertainment at Hughson's; and that after the Cloth was taken away by Hughson's Daughter, and the Knives and Plates by Mary Burton, Hughson began to talk to the Negroes, and said, that Negroes could do as well as white People, and now was a good Time to make a Plot; others say, No, stay one Month and a half 'til the Spaniards come, and if they did not come then they would try for them|selves: That they all present swore to the Plot; all to set fire to the Houses, and kill the People: Some agreed to begin with their Master's and Mistress's Houses. That Cato told him that he put Ben Thomas's House on fire, and that he struck fire with a Steel to do it.—That York said, he would kill his Mistress before he came abroad,(k) 39.1 York was to be a Captain, and London to be an Officer under him.—That a Week and a Half after this, the Negroes had a great Meeting at his (i. e. his Master's) House; that he did not see Harry at Comfort's or Hughson's.—That York said at Comfort's, he had no Occasion for a Knife, he would get a Sword; and London said at Comfort's, he did not care what he did, or what became of his Master or Mistress.

Bastian said, He saw York and London at the two great Meetings at Hughson's and Comfort's, each on a Sun|day; and that the Negroes all present agreed to burn their Master's Houses, and to kill the People; to burn the Fort first, then to fire by Mr. De Lancey's.—Ben swore them all.—That by Direction of Caesar, (hanged) Hughson put the Witness's Name down in a Paper, as a Person engaged in the Conspiracy; Caesar said, he [the Witness] was a faint-hearted Dog, but he would spirit him up: That London said, his Master would trust him in his House more than York, and he could easier get into any Room, and murder him.—That both York and London ground their Knives at Comfort's; one had a Knife of his own, the other took one of Jack's: That he saw Cato and Harry at the great Meeting at Hughson's, where 'twas agreed, that the Negroes were to get their Master's Arms, to burn their Houses, and to murder them.—That this Meeting was three or four Weeks before the Fort was burnt, the Meet|ing at Comfort's; was the Sunday after.—That he saw only Harry at Comfort's; he took a Knife of Jack; the Negroes all whetted their Knives, and some said they were sharp enough to cut the white Men's Heads off.—This Witness gave an Account of the Treatment of Sandy at Comfort's, that upon Sandy's denying Jack to be concerned in the Plot, and telling him, that if they wanted to fight, they might go and fight with the Spaniards, and not with their own Master's and Mistresses; that thereupon Sarah (Burk's Negro Wench) told Sandy he was very impudent to talk so to Capt. Jack, and that he deserved to have his Head cut off.

Tickle, a Negro, said, He was at the great Meeting at Hughson's on a Sunday; that Hughson said to the Negroes, Now there was so many met together, it was a good Time to make a Plot; and he proposed to them, that they should set fire to the Houses, steal as many Goods as they could and bring them to him, and as the People came out of their Houses they were to kill them; so to fire the Houses all around the Town. That he saw Harry at Hughson's, and he agreed to set his Mistress's House on fire, and to kill the People. That Hughson swore all the Negroes of the Plot at that Meeting, and then put their Names down on a Paper: Th•••• he saw Cato, the Prisoner, at the Meeting at Comfort's.

Sandy, a Negro, gave the same Account as on former Trials concerning the Negroes Meeting at Comfort's, and what passed there: Saw Harry (Kipp's Negro) at the Meeting at Comfort's, but did not remember to have seen any of the other Prisoners there.

Mr. GEORGE JOSEPH MOORE and JANE LOVELL sworn.

Mr. Moore proved the Confessions of Quack and Cuffee at the Stake the 30th of May, and said, That both the Criminals did there declare, that Harry (Kipp's) was concerned in the Conspiracy.

Jane Lovell said, That the Day Mr. Philipse's Store-house was on fire, Mink (Groesbeck's Negro) was coming from his Master's Rope-Walk with a Coil of Ropes, and he and the Prisoner Cato stopp'd by her House; and she said to them, that all this Trouble was occasioned by them; to which Mink answered, he wished all concerned were tied to a Stake and burnt; whereto Cato replied, he was a Fool, if he knew as much as he did, he would hold his Tongue.

These were all the Notes that were taken upon this Trial: See the several Negro Examinations and Confessions affecting the Prisoners.

As to London.

Jack, Comfort's, Examin.	No. I.	§ 2, 5, 31.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination,	I.	§ 7, 10.	11th June

As to York.

Jack, Comfort's, Exam.	No. I.	§ 2, 4, 24, 31.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination,	I.	§ 7, 10.	11th June.
Prince (Crooke's) Examination.			13th June.

As to Harry.

Cuff, Philipse's, Confession at the Stake,		§ 3.	30th May.
Quack, Roosevelt's, Confession at the Stake,		§ 2.	30th May.
Sandy's Examination,	No III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Sarah, Burk's, Examination,	II.		1st June.
	III.		5th June.
Bastian's Examination	I.		11th June.
Tickle's Examination and Confession,		§ 4.	12th June.

As to Cato.

Sarah, Burk's Examination,	No II.		1st June.
Jack, Comfort's, Exam.	No I.	§ 2, 7, 31.	8th June.
Bastian's Examination	I.		11th June.

The Prisoners upon their Defence stiffly denied all that had been testified against them.

Act of Assembly, 4th GEO. II. For the more effectual preventing and punishing the Conspiracy and Insurrection of Negro and other Slaves, &c. read.

Then the Council summ'd up the Evidence against the Prisoners; and the Court having charged the Jury, they withdrew; and, after a short Stay, returned, and found the Prisoners GUILTY.

THE Lieutenant Governor having this Day issued a Proclamation with the Advice of his Majesty's Council; the same was read in Court, taking Notice of the Con|spiracy which had been set on foot, abetted, encouraged and carried on by several White People in Conjunction with divers Spanish Negroes brought hither from the West-Indies, and a great Number of other Negroes within this City and Country, for the Burning and Destroying this whole City, and murdering the Inhabitants thereof; To THE END, That Mercy might be shewn to such as might merit the same, His Honour thought it necessary, and did thereby in His Majesty's Name, offer and promise His Majesty's most gra|cious Pardon to any every Person and Persons, whether White People, free Negroes, Slaves, or others, who had been or were concerned in the said Conspiracy, who should on or before the first Day of July then next, voluntarily, freely and fully discover, and Confession make, of his, her or their Confederates, Accomplices, or others concerned in the said Conspiracy, and his, her, and their Part or Share, Actings and Doings therein; so that the Person or Persons making such Discovery and Confession were not thereof before convicted, arraigned, or indicted for the same.

The KING, against

Negroes or Slaves.

• Harry, FURMAN's
• Quamino, PEMBERTON's,
• Wan, Indian, LOWE's,
• London, KELLY's,
• Worcester, VARIAN's,

THE Prisoners were arraigned upon an Indictment for the Conspiracy, whereto Harry, Quamino, and Wor|cester pleaded Not Guilty; and Wan and Lon••••n Guilty.

Court adjourned to Tuesday the 23d Instant Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Confession of Wan, Indian Man of Mr. Lowe, Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

1. THAT about twelve Months ago he met at the Waterside, John, a free Indian late of Cor|nelius Co••ine, who carried him to Hughson's, where drank a Mug of Beer, and paid for it; when John went away; but Hughson stopped him (Wan) and told him a Law was made to sell no Liquor to Slaves, bid him not tell; Wan said he would not; then Hughson bid him swear on a Book he held to him, to do what he should tell him; and Wan said, he would; and he put his Hand on the Book, and swore after what Hughson said, To burn his Master's House, and to kill his Master and Mistress, and to assist to take the Town.

2. That Tickle Pitcher and Bastian were there when he swore; and being asked, if any one else? He said, none.

3. That John the Indian met him afterwards, and seeing him melancholy, asked him what was the Matter? He (Wan) told him what he had done, on which John said, it was good for him.

4. That Cuffee (GOMEZ's) and Francis (BOSCH's) told him, they were to set their Master's Houses on fire; and one Day asked him if he was ready▪ and he told them Yes.

5. That being asked what they were to do when they took the Town? He answered, they were to kill the White People, the Men, and take their Wives to them|selves.

Evidence affecting this Slave.

Tickle's Examination, § 4. 12th June.

Confession of Primus, Debrosse's Negro. Before the Grand Jury.

He said,

1. THAT a Week before Christmass he met Tickle-pitcher and Kelly's London, on a Sunday at his Master's Still-house, and gave them some Punch; and then they took a Walk, and they carried him to a House on the North River, and called the Man(l) 41.1 for Liquor,

and they drank; and the Man of the House took them down below, and the Man told him (Primus) that he must help them to rise to kill the white People; and must steal his Master's Gun, and must fight, and kill his Master and Mistress first: He said he would help them, but cared not to kill his Master and Mistress, as they were kind to him; and the Man put his Hand on a Paper, which he told him was a List of the Names of those who were to rise; and swore him to be true to come and help them, or the Devil-fetch him.

2. That he soon after sell sick, and was sick all the Winter.

3. That when the Fire was at Van Zant's, his Master sent him out for some Things; and he went to the Fire and helped as well as he was able, for he was weak; and then went home with his Master.

4. That about two or three Days after, he went out and met Caesar (Peck's) who told him that he (Caesar) and Cuffee (Gomez's) had set Van Zant's Storehouse on fire.

5. Being asked, if he was at any other Time at the White Man's House? He said, No.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Examination,	No, II.	§ 1.	12th June.
Caesar, Pintard's, Examination,		§ 4.	22d June.
London, Kelly's, Examination,			2d July.

SATURDAY, 20th JUNE.

YESTERDAY Evening Mr. Marschalk sent to one of the Judges, to inform him, that his Negroes York and London, convicted that Day, had signified that they would make a Confession; and withal, that he was desirous of being by when they were examined; and accordingly the following Confessions were taken in his Presence this Morning.

Confession of York, Negro of Marschalk's.

1. HE acknowledged,

That what the Witnesses said on the Trial Yesterday was true.

2. That he went one Sunday Morning early above two Years ago, to Hughson's House, with Kip's Samuel, who has been dead two Years, and bought a Quart of Rum, and went with it to Mr. Bayard's.

3. That Comfort's Jack, about Christmass 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ informed him first of the Plot: Jack met him by his Gate, and told him of it, and appointed him to meet him at Hughson's; that he went to Hughson's: Was there the Sunday the Feast was, as mentioned by the Witnesses in Court.

4. Has been twice at Hughson's and once at Comfort's.

5. Was to be a Captain, and was sworn; that many Negroes were present, and all sworn and consented.

6. Agreed to the Circumstances told of the Plot in general: Spanish Negroes were there: Furman's Harry, Moore's Cato; all the Prisoners who were tried with him were there: Ben Moore's Tom and Mink there: Gabriel Crooke's Prince there; Ben and Quash there.

7. Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, swore first; then those who were at the upper End of the Table, near Hughson, swore upon the Book, and the others at a Distance without Book, by Thunder, &c.

8. He agreed to set his Master's House on fire; but said he would not do it 'til he saw somebody else begin, and then he would; he was to kill his Mistress: Went to Hughson's just after Church out.

9. That he believed that Meeting was about six Weeks before the Fort burnt.

10. London [his Fellow-Slave] was to be a private Man under him.

11. Comfort's Meeting was two Weeks after this: At Comfort's he and Kipp's Harry were in the Shop: Above Twenty there; Gabriel Crooke's Prince there; London there; Ben (Marshall's) there; Hermanus'•• Quash: Jack went backwards and forwards from the Shop to the Kitchen; Furman's Harry there.

12. Hughson proposed to them to get as many other Negroes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they could.

13. Mr. Moore's Cato, Shurmur's Cato, at Comfort's; he did not go into the Kitchen; but heard that a great many were there.

14. Hughson told them at his House, that the Spaniards knew better than York Negroes how to fight; and they were all to stand by one another and assist the French and Spaniards; they were to wait for them some time; if they did not come, they were to do all themselves.

15. Every one in the Shop [at Comfort's] had Knives, and they were sharpening of them; and they were to cut white Men's Heads off.

Confession of London, Negro of Marschalk's.

He said,

1. THAT what was said against him at the Trial Yesterday, was true.

2. Capt. Marshall's Ben Came to him and told him, that his Master's Negro York, wanted him at the White Man's House(m) 43.1 by the Waterside; he went there; this was of the Sunday that they Eat; Moore's Cato, Pintard's Caesar, &c. six Spanish Negroes there; the Room full of Negroes; when they had done eating, the White Man bring the Book to swear; the Table was not big enough for them all to sit down at, so that some forced to stand; the Spaniards sat altogether next to Hughson: When they had done eating, Hughson said, the Country was not good, too many Gentlemen here, and made Negroes work hard; they must set fire to their Master's Houses, and when they came out, they must get their Guns, Swords, and knives; in two or three Weeks the Spaniards and French would be here.

3. That when the Business was done, he would put them in a Ship, and carry them into their own Country.

4. Those that stood next to Hughson put their Hands on a Book, swore and kissed it; those who were on the other End of the Room did not swear on the Book, but swore without.

5. That Hughson said, he must set his Master's Stable on fire, and he consented, and agreed to do it; and York told him he must kill his Master, to which he said, yes: York told him, that his Master love him (London) better than him (York.)

6. That one or two Weeks after he was at Comfort's, York, a little young Negro belonging to a Shoemaker in Pearl-Street, near opposite to Mr. Breastead's, and Crooke's Prince were there: That Ben came to his (London's) House one Morning between Four and Five, and took a Coal of Fire out of the Bakehouse, and said, he would go and set his Master's Stable on fire, and bid him (London) fire his Master's House; this a Week after Philipse's Storehouse set on fire.

7. York was in the Shop; and he in the Kitchen at Comfort's: Jack brought the Knives: but he said he had a Knife, and could get a Sword: Jack looked like a Gentlemen. Jack told him he bought the Knives of a Spanish Negro.

8. The general Talk at Comfort's was to the same Effect as that at Hughson's, viz.. To burn the Houses, and kill the People; they said, they agreed, and swore to do this, as long as the White Man stand by them.

9. Did not see Sandy; saw five or six Spanish Negroes there.

MONDAY, 22d JUNE.

Confession of Pompey, Negro.(Mr. Peter De Lancey's.) Before One of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT Sam, Negro belonging to Mr. Courtlan•••• at Yonkers, some time last Fall, carried him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hughson's to drink some Punch; when they came there, Sam asked him before Hughson whether he would join with them about what they designed to do: He asked them what that was? He answered, when you say Yes, I'll tell you what it is; then he said Yes, then Sam said, they intended to burn the Houses and kill the white People; he told him he would stand to it: Then Hughson fetched the Book, and made him put his Hand on it, and said, he wished he might never stir from the Place if he did not stand to help them, and the D—l d—m him if he did not.

2. That before he put his Hand on the Book, Hughson told him, there were a great many Negroes concerned in this Plot; and that they intended to burn the Fort first, then Gerardus Comfort's House, and so ••ound the Town, and to kill the People.

3. That Hughson asked him if he could get Guns Swords or Pistols from his Master; and he told him No, his Master locked up all tho••e Things: Hughson then said, if he could not get any, that he would find him some.

4. That Curacoa Dick told him, that the Spaniards could fight better than the York Negroes.

5. That

• Quash, Rutgers's.
• Caesar Pintard's.
• Cato, Col. Moore's.
• Cato, Shurmur's.
• Sam. Lowe's.
• ...Albany.
• ...Tickle.
• Prince, Auboyneau's.
• Cuffee, Philipse's.
• Caesar, Vaarck's.
• Will, Ward's.
• Will, Capt. Lushe's.

all spoke to him about the Plot, and Tom, B. Moore's, and Jack, Breastead's; Patrick, English's; all told him they were concerned in it; and Brash, Jay's, upon his (Pompey's) asking him whether he had heard what the Negroes were about; answered, that Pintard's Caesar told him of it.

6. That he Pompeyasked Soumain's Tom, whether he would be concerned; told him (Tom) that he had been down at Hughson's with Sam, Cortlandt's Negro; and that Hughson and the Negroes were going to burn the Town, and the Fort, and to kill the White People; and that he himself was sworn in the Plot; and Tom consented that he would be concerned; but he never talked to Tom any other Time about it, and knows not whether he was over sworn, or spoke to any Body else about it; this Discourse between Tom and him, was a Fortnight before Christ|mass.

7. That Mrs. Stillwell's Pero spoke to him about it last Winter; Hermanus Rutgers's Jacob likewise.

8. Othello, Chief Justice's Negro, spoke to him about it last Winter, and said he was concerned.

9. That he spoke to Pompey (Mr. Samuel Bayard's) Negro, and told him he was concerned in the plot, and was sworn at Hughson's; and Pompey (Bayard's) told him, that he would be concerned.

10. He spoke likewise to Mrs. Gilbert's Pompey about it, and he agreed he would be concerned; likewise to Mr. Cruger's D••ptford; and he said, he would be con|cerned; and Hanover, Mr. Henry Cruger's, and he agreed.

11. Chief Justice's Othello said he would be a Cap|tain.

12. That he likewise spoke to Cato, the New Brewer's Negro, at the other End of the Town, and he agreed to be concerned; but don't know whether any of those went to Hughson's, and were sworn.

Sam, Col. Cortlandt's Negro, was immediately appre|hended▪ and confronted with Pompey, but he denied all, and was committed.

Confession of Caesar (Alderman Pintard's) Negro, Before One of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT last Fall, soon after the Cuba Men were gone, Vaarck's Caesar carried him down to Hughson's; and there asked him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Presence of Hugh|son, Quash (Rutger'••) Ben (Marshall's) Harry (Kipp's) Tickle and Albany, whether he would join along with them to fight the White People; and Hughson asked him whether he would burn his Master's House? To which he answered, he would help to fight the White People, but would not burn his Master's House: Hughson 〈…〉〈…〉 had engaged to burn his Master's House, as well as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the White People, and why could not he do so 〈…〉〈…〉 they; but he told Hughson, he would not set any Man's House on fire, that he would only fight and kill white People.

2. That then Hughson brought a Book like a Com|mon Prayer Book, and swore him that he should not speak of what they had agreed upon to any one, but those con|cerned with them; and that he was to do what he had engaged himself to, upon pain of Damnation forever: Hughson all the Time holding the Book in his Hand, and made him kiss it.

3. That Ben (Marshall's) Caesar (Vaarck's) and H••••••|son, were to find Guns and Swords.

4. That Hughson, after his swearing, put his Name down on a Piece of Paper, and told him, he must g••t as many more Negroes as he could; but said, he never speak to any but

• Tony Brazier's.
• York, (Shoemaker's in Pearl-Street.)
• Prince, (Gabriel Crooke's)
• Bridgwater, (Van Horne's.)
• Bill, Teneyck's, whom he carried to Hughson's, and saw him sworn;
• London, Capt. Roger French's: whom he also carried to Hughson's, and saw him sworn.
• Fortune Vanderspiegle's, hanged.
• London Wyncoop's Indian.
• ...Curacoa Dick.
• Caesar, Peck's.
• Mars, Benson's.
• • Cato, Provoost's.
  • Cato, Cowley's,
  both hanged.
• Bill, (Vaarck's) who told him he had been sworn already.
• Jack, Breasted's.
• Primus, De Brosse's.
• Quack, Roosevelt's.
• Another Negro of Peck'

5. That those beforenamed, which he did not carry to Hughson's to be sworn, he carried to Comfort's, on the Sunday the general Meeting of the Negroes there, about a Fortnight or three Weeks before the Fort burnt, and there they all swore to fire the Town, some to burn their own Master's House, and all to kill the White People; they all swore before Jack, Comfort's; and he made Report to Hughson, who put their Names down in a List.

6. That he knew Mr. Moore's Cato was concerned in the Plot about a Week before the Supper at Hughson's; Cato was at the Entertainment; he was to have been there himself, but was stopped by the Watch as he was going.

7. That he carried Jack, Comfort's, to Hughson's, to be sworn.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Peggy's Examination,	No. I.		9th Mar.
Sawney's Examination,	No III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Jack, (Sleydall's) Examination,		§ 2.	12th June.
Pompey (De Lancey's)Examination,		§ 5.	22d June.

Confession of Cato, Col. MOORE's Negro, Before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT the first that spoke to him about the Conspiracy, was Hermanus Rutgers's Quash and Ben, by Capt.Marshall's Stable, about a Fortnight after Christmass, of a Sunday Morning; they asked him to go down to Comfort's with them after Church out in the Evening; for that there was to be Company there.

2. That they told him, the Negroes were going to rise against the white People; and asked him whether he would join with them? he told them at first▪ he was not willing; he had no Occasion for it; for he lived well: Quash made answer, that he himself lived as well or better than he; and Ben said, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he; but 'twas a hard Case upon the poor Negroes, that they could not so much as take a Walk after Church-out, but the Con|stables took them up; therefore in order to be free, they must set the Houses on fire, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the white People; and Ben asked him to set his Master's House on fire? he told him then he was not willing to do that: They asked him to come down to Comfort's after Church in the Evening; which he did; there was Rum there, and he drank a Dram; but he did not see Jack this first Time: The Negroes he then saw at Comfort's were,

• ...Ben,
• ...Quash,
• Robin, Chambers's
• Caesar, Peck's
• • ...York,
  • ...London,
  Marschalk's.
• Cato, Shurmur's
• Prince, Cooke's
• York, Shoemaker's.
• York, Crooke's.
• Sam, Lowe's
• Cuffee, Widow Fortune's
• Bridg••water, Van Horne's.
• Scipio, Bound's
• Cato, Cowley's.
• Fortune, Vanderspiegle's.
• Cato, Provoost's, hanged.
• Harry, Kipp's.

The same sort of Talk passed there as above mentioned; but they did not all very well agree at that Time.

3. That about a Fortnight afterwards, on a Sunday, he went with Pintard's Caesar, in order to meet w••••h Albany, Tickle▪ Curacoa Dick and Bosch's Frank; and they went down to Hughson's one after another; when they came there, they went into a Room where were Hughson, his wife and Daughter, but the latter did not stay in the Room; Hughson brought them Drams, which they paid for; and he talked to them about the Plot for burning the Houses of the Town, and killing the white People; and told them there were several Companie•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Negroes to be made up, and asked if they would be con|••••••••ed? and some agreed at that Time; but he and Pintard's Caesar did not, they came out of the House together after staying about Half an Hour.

4. That the Sunday after this, he went to Hughson's again with Albany, and Hughson carried Albany and him up Stairs, and swore them upon a Bible▪ after having told them that there were a great many concerned in this Plot; that they had agreed to rise against the Town, to murder the People; some to murder their Masters and Mi|stresses, and to burn their Houses; and proposed to him to do the same, and destroy the whole Family; which he was unwilling to agree to at first; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at last consented; and then he was sworn and kissed the Book; and Albany consented to kill his Mistress and the rest of the Family, and to burn her House; and was sworn in the same Manner: That the Purpo•••• of the Oath was, that they were to keep all secret, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to perform what they ••ad severally engaged to 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ and if they failed therein, they were to be damn'd for••••er.

5. That on another Sunday Evening about a Fort|night or three Weeks after that, he went to a Supper at Hughson's according to his Invitation.

6. That the last Time he met Marschalk's York by Mr. De Lancey's, as he was going; when he came there there were a great Number of Negroes, he believes Forty or Fifty, among which were

• Cuffee, Fortune's
• Sam, Lowe's
• Scipio, Bound's.
• York, Cha▪ Crooke's
• Bridg••water, Van Horne's.
• Will, Ward's.
• Prince, G. Crooke's
• Caesar, Kortr••cht's
• Guy, Horsefield's.

That he did not sit down at the Table where Hughson, his Wife and Daughter sat, but at a Side-Table with several others: After Supper Hughson talked to them about the Plot; they were all to be true to one another; to keep secret; and to perform what they had engaged to do: And Hughson had a Book, and swore several upon it, and made them kiss it; but those that were at a Distance, swore without Book.

7. That the Sunday Fortnight after that, he went to Comfort's, where were, he believes, about Forty Ne|groes, where they talk'd of the Plot to the same Purpose, and swore: There were

• ...Quash
• ...Ben
• Cuffee, Fortune's.
• London, Wyncoop's Indian
• London, Capt. French's.
• ...Tony, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Guy, Horsefield's.
• Prince, D••ane's.

8. That Vaarck's Caesar (hanged) told him, David Provoost's Low was concerned in the Plot; and that he was at Hughson's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Supper on the Sunday; but don't remember he saw him there.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Peggy's Examination,	No. I.		9th May.
Sawney's Examination,	I.	§ 12.	22d May.
	III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Sarah (Burk's) Examination,	II.	§ 5.	1st June.
Caesar (Pintard's) Examination,		§ 6.	22d June.
York (Marschalk's) Confession,		§ 6.	20th June.
Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession,		§ 5.	22d June.
Jacob (Rutgers's) Confession,			24th June.
Dundee's Confession,		§ 9.	24th June.

Confessions of several Negroes, Before one of the Judges.

Harry, (Furman's) said,

BEN (Alderman Bayard's) that goes to Sea, was con|concerned in the Plot; that Jack was shaving Harry at Comfort's, and said, he could set his Master's Bakehouse on fire, and might be at Work in it, and his Master would not know he did it; he say, No; his Master do him good. That Jack said he would cut his Throat if he did not agree to it; then Harry said if he would set his Master's House on fire first, then he••d set his.

Jack (Comfort's) Confession	§ 31 ••2.	8th June.
Fortune (••atham's) Confession		15th June.
York (Marschalk's) Confession	§ 6.	20th June.

Quamino, Pemberton's, said,

HE was sworn at Hughson's by him; he clapp'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hand upon a Book; there were present

• Tom, Rowe's.
• ...Albany.
• ...Ticklepitcher.
• Caesar, Vaarck's.

John, Van Dam's, Was in the House when he came, but immediately went away.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Confession,	§ 2.	12th June.
Tom, Rowe's, Confession,		2d July.

Worcester, Varian's, said,

THAT Leffert's Pompey first spoke to him to be concerned in the Plot about Christmass last; that he was at the Supper at Hughson's, and was then sworn; Hughson, his Wife and Daughter swore first, and then the Negroes; and he consented that he would join with them in burning Houses and killing the People; Hughson told him, after the Negroes had killed the white Men, they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 marry the Gentlewomen.

Evidence affecting this Negro▪

Quack, Roosevelt's, Confession at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉	§ 〈◊〉〈◊〉.	〈◊〉〈◊〉th May.
Tickle's Confession,	§ 4.	〈◊〉〈◊〉th June.

Upon the several Confessions taken this Day, the following Negroes were apprehended and committed to Jail.

• Sam, Lowe's
• Tony, Brasier's
• Bridgwater, Van Horn's
• London, French's
• Low, Provoost's.
• London, Wyncoop's
• York, Crooke's
• Cuffee, Widow Fortune's
• Scipio, Bound's.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 23d JUNE

PRESENT. The Second Justice.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Harry, FURMAN's
• Quamino, PEMBERTON's,
• Worcester, VARIAN's,

THE Prisoners desired Leave of the Court to withdraw their Plea of Not Guilty, and to plead Guilty; Leave was given accordingly; and they pleaded Guilty, and sub|mitted to the Mercy of the Court.

Court adjourned to Ten o' Clock To-morrow Morning.

DEPOSITION.

THIS Day Stephen Evan of Westchester County, made Oath before one of the Judges,

That being at Jamaica on Long-Island, about a Year ago, a Negro Man called Will, belonging to Johannes Hardenb••••gh, Robin (Justice Willet'••) and Jack (Dorland's) Negroes were at a House where he (the Deponent) was; and that he heard Will say to Robin, What think you of Corlaer's Hook(n) 48.1 or of the Plot? D—n it, replied Robin, I'll have nothing to say to it; if they burn their Backsides, they must sit down on the Blist••rs; but said further, Let them go on and prosper.

That this Deponent urged very hard to know what they meant; one of them (he thought it was Robin) said, it was a Plot; and that if it went ••n, he (the Deponent) should hear more of it, and could do no less than hear of it; but would then say no more about i•• for fear of bringing himself in.

Confession of Starling, Mr. S. Lawrence's Negro, Before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT he was one concerned in the Plot for burning and destroying this City, and murdering the Inhabitants; and that Hughson swore him upon a Book, made him put his Hand upon it and kiss it: And the Purport of the Oath was, That he should not tell any white People of it; and that he was to do what he promised to do; that is to say, to fire his Master's House, and kill his Master and Mistress, &c. Hughson's Wife was in the Room when sworn.

2. That Albany and Tickle carried him thither, and there opened the Plot to him; Hughson put a Flask of Rum upon the Table, and after making him drink, asked him, if he would not help to kill the white People, and burn the Town? He answered, Yes; then Hughson swore him, and put his Name on a Paper.

3. That Abrahamse's Scipio came down there the same Time, and he saw him sworn; this was about Whitsontide was Twelve Months.

4. That Albany told him, that they were to wait 'til the Winter almost over; and then when the Wind blew hard, they were to begin to set fire, and burn the Fort.

5. That when the Governor had forbid Quack coming to the Fort last Summer, Quack declared, that he would burn the Fort; Quack and Comfort's Jack came into Hughson's the same Day, after he (Starling, was sworn, and there he heard him say this before Albany, Tickle, the said Jack (Comfort's) and Hughson.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Examination and Confession. 12th June.

The following, supposed to be calculated for a Confession, was found amongst the Papers, indorsed June, without the particular Day; and 'tis thought to have been after the Proclamation of the 19th; because as we understood, Quack 'til that Time stoutly denied that he knew any Thing at all of a Conspiracy; therefore it is here placed.

The Confession of Quack, WALTER's Negro. By an unknown Hand.

NUMB. I.

THAT about fourteen Days before Quack, Roosevelt's, came to Prison, he and Hermanus Rutgers's Quash were in the Wood-Yard, and called a Negro Man (of a Sunday Morning) in, belonging to Mr. Leffert, named Pompey; they asked him, if he would do as they would do? He answered, What's that? If you'll do as we will, we'll tell you:—He would.

Quash proposed, if he (Pompey) would set his Master's House on fire, that he (Quash) would set his Master's House on fire; and Quack was to set his Master Mr. Roosevelt's House on fire, likewise Mr. Va••derheul's House.—Pompey said, they might do as they would; if they did it he would not tell; and likewise said, he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉, his Master's House on fire.—They Quack and Quash promised him (Pompey) if he would do as he had promised; that is, to set fire to his Master's House; they would assist him to escape, and be the Means of making him free.

By this Confession, if it may be so called, Quack steers clear of charging himself with any Privity to the general Conspiracy; he intimates no more by it, than that he overheard this Discourse between the three Negroes he there mentions, importing a Conspiracy between them to set those particular Houses on fire: Quack does not say he was in Company with them, nor where he was.—If this was his own inditing, Quack w•••• no Fool; if it was provided for him, he was not very wise that furnished him with it.—But Quack was for coming off a cheap as he could.

This Day the following Negroes were apprehended and committed upon the aforegoing Confessions and Examina|tions, viz.

• Pompey, Bayard's.
• Pompey, Gilbert's.
• Tom, Soumain's.
• Deptford, Cruger's.
• Cato, Benson's.
• Jacob, Rutgers's.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 24th JUNE. A. M.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices,

Court opened and adjourned to Four o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M.

PRESENT, As before.

Court opened and adjourned to Ten o'Clock To-morrow Morning.

Confession of Jacob (H. RUTGERS's) Negro▪ Before One of the Judges.

He said,

THAT some time, before Christmass last he was carried to Hughson's by Roosevelt's Quack, where he gave him a Dram, and told him that they were about a Plot, they were going to kill the white 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 burt the City; and asked him if he would be concerned? That he was frightned at first; but Quack, bid him not be afraid, there was no Body should hurt him; and by that Time they had drank out half a Pint of Rum, he agreed to join with them; and he swore to Quack, that he would not tell any Body of it; but that he would do as ••e said.—He did not see Hughson or his Wife, only a young Woman in the House, which he took to be his Daughter; but he did not go into the House. Has talked to Mr. Moore's Cato about the Plot, but no Body more, and knows of no other Persons concerned.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession, § 7. 22d June;

Confession of Dundee (TODD's) Negro. Taken by a Private Ho••••d

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT for three Summers past, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had fetched Water at Comfort's: That in the Winter, by his Master's Orde••, he fetched it from the Fort: That some time before the officers arrived for the Cuba Expedition, he was at Comfort's for Water, in the Afternoon: that Jack asked him to come into the House to play Papa; Jack, Cook, J••nny (Comfort's Negroes) and he (Dundee) plaid about two Half-hours; that Jack won about Two Shillings in Pennies of him; that after Jack had won the Money, he asked him to go and drink; and carried him to HughsoN's; when they came there, Jack called for a Pint of Rum, which HughsoN's Wife brought, and Jack made Punch; that he (Dundee) got almost drunk, and Jack helped him up with the Water, and that he heard Nothing that Time about the Plot.

2. The second Time, being the next Afternoon, he was at Hughson's in Company with Jack and Cook (Comfort's Negroes) that he called for half a Pint of Rum; that Hughson brought it; that Mrs. Hughson came in and asked Jack, whose Boy that was? Jack told her Mr. Todd's, and said, never fear him, he is a good Boy; Hughson then asked him (Dundee) his Name; he told him Dundee; Hughson said, stay a little whi••e till I fetch a Book; that Hughson was gone about two Minutes before he brought the Book; that he did not tell him it was a Bible; Hughson asked him his Name a second Time; to which he answered as before; that Hughson and Jack told him, he must lay his Hand on the Book; he asked them, for what? They told him, that he must swear to help them set fire to Houses, and that he would tell no Body of it; that he swore the D—l fetch him, and the D—l d—n him if he did, that then he asked, what he was to do? they told him, he must set his Master's House on fire; that the Fort was to be burnt first, and that Quack was to do it; that he must help burn the rest of the Houses and destroy the People; to all which he consented; That Jack was to be head-Captain, and he (Dundee) lower-Captain; that he was to cut his Mistress's Throat in the Night, because she scolded him, when he staid of an Errand, or if he did not mind his Business.

3. That Comfort's Jack was to kill Mr. Todd, be|cause he once followed Dundee to Comfort's House, when he went for Tea-Water, and made a Noise at him for staying.

4. Jack told him he must bring Wine in the Cask as often as he came there for Water; he answered, he had no Opportunity, or else he would.

5. Jack told him, there were too many Guns in the Fort, so they were to burn that first; that they were to burn the Fort on St. Patrick's Day; and Dundee was to fire his Master's House the same Evening after the Fort was destroy'd; but was afraid le••t he should be catched and hanged.

6. That when the whole City was on fire, they were all to meet together, and destroy the People as fast at they came out; they were to have Pen-Knives to cut their Throats, which Jack was to provide for them; that Jack offered him a Knife, but he said he would buy one.

7. That the third Time he was there, Patrick (Mr. English's Negro) was with him; Patrick said to Cook, You have not forgot what I told you of; No, says Cook, I hope not yet. Dundee overheard their Discourse.

8. That Jack was at work in the Shop, but his young Master was there; and so they could not speak together.

9. That the Day the Fort was burnt, Patrick, Dundee and Mr. Alderman MOORE's Cato was on the Mount; that Dundee said, he was sorry the Governor's House was burnt; Patrick said he was not but that he wished the Governor had been burnt in the middle of it; that Cato was not present then, but came just after, and said, By-and by this will be put in the News that the Fort's burnt, and then the Spaniards will come and take us all.

Confession of London, (Mr. French's) Negro, Taken before his Master by a private Hand.

He said,

1. THAT when the Forces were raised to go to Cuba, he worked on board Capt. Bayard's Vessel; that he was sent ashore for Water, and that he went to Comfort's; that Jack asked him, if he would be one of them? The Prisoner asked him, one for what? Jack told him, that the Negroes were going to rise in a Body to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this Country, to fire the Houses and kill the People; he answered, he was going to Sea with his Master, and that he could not; Jack told him, if he would consent, he would set his Name down with the rest; he answered, that if he did not go to Sea he would help them to do what they proposed: Jack asked him to swear, which he did; which Oath was, That he wished Thunder might strike him down, if he did not help them, in case his Master did not go out to Sea.

2. That the Prisoner fetched Sand some where near Comfort's this Spring, and again saw Jack, who asked him if he remembered his Promise, and would stand to it? he answered, Yes; Jack told him, they were to set fire in the Broad-Way; and that he (the Prisoner) should set his Master's Storehouse on fire in the New-Street; which the Prisoner consented to.

3. That Jack told him, there was a House near by where they would provide Arms, and what was necessary; and that he would find for him what he wanted.

4. That when the City was on fire, the Negroes were to meet at the End of the Broad-Way next to the Fields.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Caesar, Pintard's, Confession,	§4.	22d June.
Cato, Moore's, Confession,	§7.	22d June.

INTIMATION having been given for some Time past, that there had of late been Popish Priests lurking about the Town, diligent Enquiry had been made for discovering them, but without Effect; at length Information was given, that one URY, alias JURY, who had lately come into this City, and entered into Partnership with Campbell, a School Master, pretending to teach Greek and Latin, was suspected to be one, and that he kept a private Conventicle; he was taken into Custody this Day; and not giving a satisfactory Account of himself, was committed to the City Jail.

Confession of Jack, (J. Tiebout's) Negro, Before Alderman BANCKER.

HE declared, That in Easter Hollidays Ward's Negro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desired him to drink a Dram with him at Mrs. Wendell's; and also desired him to make him two or three Sticks of about three Foot long, and an Hole of about twelve Inches bored in them, which was to make a Light that no Body should see it, because Mr. Va•• Horn would not allow a Candle: And afterwards he was in Company with him again, and then told him, Mr. Van Horn would not allow him to come to his Wife, but before it was long he would shew him a Trick; and that the Negroes here were Cowards; for that they had no Hearts as those at Antigua: And that Mr. Pintard's Negro was a Fool; for that he had undertaken a Thing which he could not go through with; for that he had given him the Gun (that was found under the Market) to take Care of:o 54.1 When Mr. Philipse's Storehouse was extinguished▪ he said to him (Jack) he would sooner see all the Houses burnt down to the Ground, before he would lend an Hand to it.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 25th JUNE.

PRESENT The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Jamaica, a Negro, and Sarah Hughson.

ORDERED, That the Execution of these two Criminals be respited 'til To-morrow Seven-night.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Emanuel, WENDOVER's
• Patrick, ENGLISH's
• Br••sh, JAY's
• Jack, BREASTED's
• Will, alias Bill, VAARCK's
• Will, LUSH's

THE Prisoners having been indicted for conspiring, &c. to burn the whole Town and City of New-York, and to kill and destroy the Inhabitants thereof, were arraigned, and pleaded Not Guilty.

The KING against

Negroes.

• York, PECK's.
• Prince, DUANE's
• Scipio, VAN BORSOM's
• Tony, LATHAM's
• Low, PROVOOST.
• Will, WARD's

THE Prisoners having been arraigned on the same Indictment, York, Scipio and Will pleaded Guilty, and Prince, Low and Tony pleaded Not Guilty.

The Court adjourned 'til To morrow Morning Nine o'Clock.

DEPOSITION of MARY BURTON, Taken before one of the Judges.

NUMB. IV

MARY BURTON being duly Sworn, deposed,

1. That the Person Yesterday shewn to her in Prison, lately taken into Custody on Suspicion of being a Roman Catholick Priest, is the same Person she has often seen at the House of John Hughson: That to the best of her Remembrance she saw him there first, some time about Christmass last; and that then for a Fortnight together he used to come there almost every Night, and sometimes used to lie there, but was always gone in the Morning before she the Deponent got up; but she well remembers he used to go by different Names, but whether by the Name of JURY or URY, or DOYLE, she cannot now depose positively; but to the best of her Remem|brance, some of his Names consisted only of one Syllable, and believes she has heard him called by all the said three Names.

2. That after the said Fortnight, she believes the said Person did not come to Hughson's for about a Week; that then he used to come again frequently almost every Night, until the Time of the Stealing of Hogg's Goods: He used to strip himself and go to Bed, as if he was to lie there all Night; but was always gone in the Morning when this Deponent got out of Bed.

3. That when he came to Hughson's, he always went up Stairs in the Company of Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Peggy, with whom the Negroes used to be at the same Time consulting about the Plot; and that she has often heard Hughson, the rest of the white People, and the Negroes, talk in the Presence of the said Jury, about setting fire to the Houses, and killing the white People of this City; and has often, when such Conversation was going on, seen the said Jury, alias Ury, whispering to Hughson, his Wife, &c. and the Negroes, which she understood to be joining in the Conspiracy with them; she thought it looked very like it; tho' she cannot say she ever heard him speak out; but said, she esteemed his Actions and Behaviour to signify his Approbation and Consent to what was carrying on by the Company, touching this Conspiracy; and this not one Time in particular, but a great many.

4. That the Conspirators before mentioned generally went into a Room above Stairs to hold their Consulta|tions, and the Deponent (being a Servant in the House) used often to go into that Room to carry such Things as they wanted; and often came in upon them at such Seasons, when (as she believes) they would rather have excused her Appearance; for she has observed, that her coming in has sometimes made Jury uneasy; that they used generally to call up Mary Hughson the Daughter, to bring what they wanted; but when she was out of the Way, the Deponent used to go up: She believes

the said Mary was likewise in their Secrets: Never heard her say any Thing of the Plot, but has heard the rest talk of it often before her the said Mary.

5. That Hughson, his Wife, Daughter Sarah, and Peggy, and the said Ury, when this Deponent has come into the Room amongst them to bring what they wanted, have several Times turned out all the Negroes present, and then have all joined in tempting this Deponent to take an Oath; but upon her asking them for what? they would not tell her; but said, she must swear first, and then they would tell her; but this she absolutely denied over and over; at which Refusal they were angry, and turned her out of the Room; and Ury said to her, had not you better swear and go fine, than go as she did; for they all (the Hughsons, Peggy and Jury, had when they proposed to her to swear) offered her Silks, and a deal of fine Things, if she would comply with their Requests; and Peggy said she was a great Fool if she did not.

6. That about a Fortnight or three Weeks before Hogg's Goods were stolen, she has observed Campbell (with whom she has heard Jury used to keep School) come to Hughson's of a Sunday, sometimes one Garr••t Van Emborough with him; and that Campbell used to go into the Room below with the Hughsons, Peggy, and Caesar, Prince and Cuffee, (Negroes) and when these were met, the Hughsons used to turn the Deponent up Stairs: But she can't say she ever heard them talking of the Plot before Campbell, but she strongly suspected that he knew of it, from his keeping Company with the Hughsons, and the said three Negroes, whom she looked upon to be the principal Heads of the Negroes in the Conspiracy.

7. That during the Time there was Snow upon the Ground, all last Winter, she has often known Hughson to go out of Town a-Days, upon the Pretence of fetch|ing Firewood from the Commons, with his Sleigh; and that he has not returned Home 'til Eight, Nine, Ten or Eleven o'Clock at Night, at different Times, and has brought Negroes to Town to his House; and that he has carried them back again in his Sleigh after Midnight, One, Two or Three o'Clock, and has not returned Home again sometimes till Seven or Eight o'Clock in the Morning.

8. That she has several Times seen Mr. Peter De Lancey's Spanish Negro Antonio at Hughson's, when he (Hughson) has come Home late out of the Wood••; and that she has seen him many Times get into Hughson's Sleigh late in the Night; and that Hughson has not returned Home '••il Six, Seven or Eight the next Morning: But at that Time this Deponent did not know where the said Spanish Negro lived, whether in Town or Country.

9. That one Day at Hughson's, some of the Negroes had behaved rudely towards her, and being in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she was provoked to swear at them in the Presence of Jury, alias Ury, above mentioned, and upon recollecting herself she said, God forgive me: whereupon the said Ury answered her, That was a small Matter; be could forgive her a great deal more Sins than that; that was Nothing.

10. That at another Time when the Negroes had provoked her, she wished those black ••oads at the Devil; Oh, says Jury, let them be black, or what they will, the Devil has nothing to do with them; I can forgive them their Sins, and you yours too.

Confession of London, a Spanish Indian (Wynkoop's) Before one of the Judges.

1. HE said,

That last Whitsontide was Twelve-Months, on the Monday Afternoon, he went out and met in the Street, Peter Low's Sam, Obadiah Hunt's Warwick, Mrs. Ellison's Billy; That they asked him to go and drink Beer at a House; and Billy said he would carry him to a House that belonged to his Mistress, and that he carried them all to Hughson's: That they called for Beer and Cyder; that Hughson himself brought it; that himself and two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had but three Pence a|piece about them; that Billy told them he would make up the rest: They had four ••luggs; that the Prisoner was almost drunk; that he had drank Rum at a House before he came there; that Hughson sat down and drank with them, and talked for some time; and that he went out for a Book which he brought; that he told them they must keep secret that he sold Liquor to Negroes; that they must not tell any Thing they saw or heard at his House; that if they would swear to keep secret his Proposal, they should always have Liquor at his House; that they had better suffer Death than tell any Body: That they all agreed to what Hughson said, and did swear and kissed the Book; that Hughson had a List on which he set their Names; that Hughson was to provide Guns, Swords and Knives: That he told them, the Fort should burn first; and that when they saw that, all the Negroes should set fire to their Master's Houses; and that as fast as the People run out, they should stab the first they met wi••h, and kill as many as they could.

2. That some time after the Prisoner was at Comfort's, Jack asked him, whether he knew not what some Negroes were going to do? Yes, Yes, says the Prisoner, I know well enough. Jack told him he must be sure not to tell any Body, nor make any Talk about it; for, said he, they know it as well as we. The Prisoner has talked with Sam and Warwick about it in the Street sometimes when ••he met them. The Prisoner was to burn his Master's House, and to shoot or stab his Master before he came out. Hughson was to find Guns, Powder, Balls, Knives, and every Thing they wanted: Hughson told them he was to be Governor.

Evidev•••• affecting this Negro.

Caesar (Pintard's) Confession,	§ 4.	22d June.
Cato (Col. Moore's) Confession,	§7.	22d June.
Dick (Ten Eyck's) Confession,		30th June.
Warwick (Hunt's) Confession,		1st July.

Confession of Brash, Mr. PETER JAY's Negro, Taken before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT about this time Twelve Months, he and his old Master's Negro (Ben) had been down at the North River, hawling up Timber from the Water|side, in order to be carried to his Master's Garden there; and John Hughson had been helping them a little; and when he and Ben came to the Garden, Ben told him, that Hughson had bid him ask him (Brash) to come to his House and drink.

2. That they went to Hughson's; and when they came there they were both carried up Stairs, and there Hugh|son told them, that about three Days afterwards he was to have a large Company of Negroes, and would give them a Supper; that they were going to rise against the Town, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 burn the Houses and to kill the People; and Hughson asked them if they would be concerned with them? And, after having drank, they both consented: Then Hughson brought a Book, and told them they must both swear that they would set their Master's Houses on fire, and murder their Masters and Mistresses; to which they both con|sented; put their Hands on the Book and kissed it: Hughson told them they must not tell it to any Body but those that were concerned, who were to be there at Night; that they were all to begin together; and Hugh|son said he would tell Ben, and Ben was to tell him; but he told Hughson he could not come to Supper; nor did he go.

3. That a Day or two after this, he and Mr. Murray's Jack went for Tea-Water to Comfort's, and he (Brash) carried Jack to Hughson's, and Hughson carried Jack up Stairs, and swore him of this Plot, who laid his Hand upon the Book and kissed it; and Jack agreed to burn his Master's Stable, his House, and to murder his Master and Mistress.

4. That he was at the great Meeting at Comfort's on Sunday about three Weeks before the Fort burnt, and was in the Shop, where he saw Marschalk's two Negroes London and York, and many others; and Toby be|longing to Breasted the Cooper, next Door to Kortrecht's.

5. That Hughson told him, if he could get any Ne|groes to come in, he should bring them down to him; and that besides what before named, that he carried thither Fortune belonging to Mr. David Clarkson, Jack(p) 57.1 young Negro of Capt. R. Livingston, Cajoe belonging to Mordecai Gomez, and Tom belonging to Hyer the Cooper in Stone Street, and he saw them sworn.

6. That when Ben and he (Brash) were sworn at Hughson's, Hughson gave Ben a Pistol to be carried to the Gunsmith's to be mended, and told him, if any should ask whose it was, he should tell them it was his Master's.

7. That Hughson told him and Ben, that they should get what Guns, Swords and Pistols they could from their Master's, and bring them to his House; but if they could not get any, that he could furnish them with them himself.

8. Confesses that he had a Knife from Comfort's Cook; but he took it upon Account of Ben, instead of Pennies due from Cook to him, which Ben desired him to ask for.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Peggy's Examination,	No. ••I.		9th May.
Sandy's Examination,	III.	§8.	1st June.
Sarah (Burk's) Examination,	III		5th June.
Jack (Comfort's) Examination,		§31.	8th June.
Pompey (De Lancey's) Examination,		§5.	22d June.

This Day the following Negroes were apprehended and committed as Confederates in the Conspiracy, viz.

• Billy, Ellison's.
• Fortune, Mr. Clarkson's.
• Jack, Mr. Murray's.
• Scipio, Abrahamse's.
• Toby, Breasted's.
• Warwick, Hunt's.
• Windsor, Meyers Cohen's.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 26th JUNE, A. M.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Emanuel, WENDOVER's
• Patrick, ENGLISH's
• Brash, JAY's
• Jack, BREASTED's
• Will, alias Bill, VAARCK's
• Low, PROVOOST's
• Will, LUSH's
• Prince, DUANE's
• Tony, LATHAM's

THE seven first of the above Negroes desired Leave of the Court to withdraw their Plea of Not Guilty, and to plead Guilty; which being granted, they pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

The Court then proceeded to the Trial of Prince and Tony, upon the Indictment for the Conspiracy.

JURY called, and the following Jurors sworn, viz.

• ...Isaac Van Dam.
• ...Cornelius Clopper.
• ...Josiah Milliken
• ...Humphry Jones.
• ...James Tucker.
• ...Edward Man.
• ...Peter Fresneau.
• ...Patroclus Parmyter.
• ...Daniel Dunscomb.
• ...John Hunt.
• ...John Robins.
• ...John Van Gelder.

Of COUNCIL for the KING.

• Mr. MURRAY,
• Mr. CHAMBERS,

MR. Chambers opened the Indictment, and proceeded to examine the Witnesses.

MARY BURTON called and sworn: She gave an Account of the GREAT MEETINGS of the Negroes at Hughson's, and the CONSPIRACY carrying on there, as upon former Trials: That Arms were to be provided and kept by Hughson; that the Fort was to be first burnt, and then the Fly and the whole Town, and the People were to be murdered; and that this was the common Talk betwixt the Hughsons and the Negroes at such Meetings; and they were to begin to set fire about the Time that Hogg's Goods were stolen: That she has seen the Prisoner Tony there several Times at those Meetings; but cannot say she particularly heard him talk about the Fires; that he had been above Stairs, and came out of Peggy's Window.—That she had seen the Prisoner Prince there several Times, and had heard him and other Negroes together talk about the Plot; to which he consented, and promised to do what he could to help them.

Caesar (Alderman PINTARD's) Negro, said, That he was to have been at the GREAT SUPPER at Hughson's, but was prevented by the Constables; but that he went there the next Day, when Hughson told him Mr. Duane's Prince was there at Supper, and was sworn, and was to burn his Master's House; and that he had put him down.

Cato (Col. MOORE's) Negro, said, he was at the GREAT SUPPER at Hughson's when the Prisoner Prince was there and was sworn, and▪ he was to burn his Master's House and kill his Master. That he was at the GREAT MEETING at Comfort's on a Sunday, and saw Tony there amongst the Negroes talking about the Plot; and Tony consented.

Sandy said, he was at Comfort's at the GREAT MEETING on a Sunday, when he saw Prince the Prisoner there, and he was sworn (amongst the rest) of the Plot: This was about a Fortnight before the Fort burnt.

Tickle said, he was at the GREAT SUPPER at Hughson's; that the Prisoner Prince was there, and was sworn of the Plot amongst many others; and that Tony and his Fellow-Servant Fortune were to kill their Master, burn his House, and bring the Goods to Hughson's.

Jack (SLEYDALL's) said, that he was at the GREAT SUPPER at Hughson's after Christmass, and saw the Prisoner Tony there, and he was sworn of the Plot, and agreed to burn the Houses and kill the white People.

The Prisoners asked the Witnesses no material Questions; upon their Defence, they only denied what had been testified against them.

And the Evidence being summed up, and the Jury charged, they withdrew; and soon returned and found the two Prisoners Guilty.

Court adjourned to Four o'Clock in the Afternoon.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 26th JUNE. P. M.

PRESENT The Second Justice.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Guy T. HORSEFIELD's
• York THOMPSON's
• Sam LOWE's
• Scipio BOUND's
• York C. CROOKE's
• Tony BRAZIER's
• London WYNKOOP's
• Caesar HORSFIELD's

THE Prisoners having been indicted for conspiring to burn the Town, &c. were arraigned, and all severally pleaded Guilty, and submitted themselves to the Mercy of the Court.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Tom, SOUMAIN's
• Jacob H. RUTGERS's
• Pompey, GILBERT's
• Deptford, J. CRUGER's
• Cato, BENSON's
• Pompey, S. BAYARD's
• Sam, COURTLANDT's

THE Prisoners Tom, &c. having been indicted for the said Conspiracy. were brought to the Bar and ar|raigned; and Tom, Jacob, Pompey (Gilbert's) and Deptford pleaded Guilty, and Cato, Pompey (S. Bayard's) and Sam Pleaded Not Guilty.

Court adjourned to Monday Morning Eight o'Clock.

Confession of Tom, (SOUMAIN's) By a private Hand.

He said,

1. THAT some time last Summer after the Cuba Forces were gone from York, he went in Company with Mr. Rutger's Quash and Mr. Roosevelt's Quack to Hughson's; that it was on a Sunday Morning; and that Quack and Quash called for Liquor; and that Hughson brought three Half-pints of Rum, and sat down and drank with them; but said Nothing to him that Time, except to tell him, that he must come there again the next Sunday.

2. That the next Sunday Morning he went again, and met with the same Company; that they again called for Rum, which Hughson brought; that he sat down in Company with them; and after they had drank their Liquor, Hughson asked the other two, whether he (Tom) would join with them? The Prisoner asked for what? Quash said, to rise and burn down the Town, and kill the white People; that Quack said, I my self intend to have the Fort down before long: That they put a Book upon his Breast and forced him to swear; that Hughson told him he must wish the Thunder to strike him down if he ever discovered it; that he repeated Hughson's Words and kissed the Book.

3. That Hughson asked the Prisoner, Whether his Master had Guns, Swords or Cutlasses? he answered No, but that his Master had Sword Blades; but said, that he never carried any there.

4. That Hughson told him, he must kill his Master and all the Family, and that he must burn the House. That he said his Master was too good to kill; but consented to kill any Body else, and to do what other Mischief he could.

5. That Hughson told him he must do this when he saw a great many Houses on fire in the Night, and great Hurry and Noise of the People, that he should come out and join with the rest: That he must get a Knife; to which he answered, he would get a Sword Blade which would do better; that Hughson told him, if he would come in the Afternoon, he might see a great Number of Negroes who were concerned.—Said, that he could no go out in the Afternoon.

That he went a third Time of a Sunday Morning with the same Company as before; and that they again drank Rum, and had much the same Discourse as the former; that Hughson was very ••arnest in the Affair.

7. That once since he heard something of the Negroes rising by Mr. De Lancey's Pompey, who came to Mr. Soumain's Door, and asked the Prisoner whether he had heard any Talk of the Negroes rising? he answered, not I; why, have you?

8. That Hughson told him, Quash and Quack, that after they had conquered, then they would know what it was to be free Men; and then he would tell the Prisoner what Post he was to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Evidence affecting this Negro. Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession §6. 22d June.

Examination & Confession of Jack, Mr. Murray's Negro, Before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT soon after New-Year Hollidays he went to Comfort's to fetch Tea-Water; and as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was coming from thence he saw Vaarck's Caesar standing at Hughson's Door, who called to him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come thither; and when he came to the House, he s•••• John Hughson in the Entry, who asked him to come in; and he went in, and Caesar followed him; and Hughson asked him to set his Cag of Tea-Water down, and stay there a little; but he (Jack) said that he could not stay; Hughson then told him, that he had better carry his Cag of Tea-Water ••ome, and then return again, and bring a Gun and Powder and Bullets, and some Negro with him, and then asked him to drink some Punch; and he drank a small Draught, and was then going; but Hughson made him promise to come back, and said, when he returned they would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about a Pl••••; and so he went away: There were present in the Room at this Time, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Peggy, Vaarck's Caesar, Walter's. ••ack Pintard's Caesar, old Mr. Jay's Ben, Prince (Auboyneau's) Cuffee (Mr. Philipse's) and the Chief Justice's Othello, and three Spanish Negroes.

2. That as he was going home with the Tea-Water he met Adam, his Fellow-Servant, by old Mr. De Lancey's House, and he told Adam where he had been and what had been talked of, and what Company was at Hugh|son's, as before mentioned; Adam thereupon ordered him to set his Cag down; which he did, and gave it in Charge to one of Mr. De Lancey's Negro Wenches, and said they would go down there and drink some Punch; and they went accordingly.

3. When they came to Hughson's, the•• found the same Company Jack had left, and the Cloth was laid and the Supper getting. He heard them talking when he came into the Entry, of burning the Houses and killing the white People, and of taking all the Gentlewomen for their Wives.

4. That when Adam and he came into the Room, Hughson asked them, Whether they would do as they were going to do; which he said was to set the Town on fire, and to kill the white Men and to keep the white Women for their Wives; to get all their Master's Guns and Swords and Pistols, and when their Masters came to out ou•• the Fi••es, to kill them all? Adam answered, he would do the same; and he, Jack, said he would do the same: Then Hughson carried Adam and him up Stairs, and brought a Book to swear them; but he, Jack, would not swear by the Book, but kissed his Hand, and said that he would stand to it; but Adam put his Hand 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Book and kissed it, and said he would stand to it: Then Hughson produced a Paper, and said it was an 〈…〉〈…〉 to kill the white Folks; and (〈◊〉〈◊〉 put his 〈◊〉〈◊〉) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Adam's Names down in it, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Jack understood him.

5. That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 went down S••••irs again to the rest of the Company, and there they found two Negro Men a fiddling to them, before whom Hughson and the Blacks talked of the like Discourse: One Fidler belonged to HOLT named Joe, the other Kierstede's Braveboy: The Negroes shook Hands with Adam and him, and wished them Joy; and Hughson did the like to them up Stairs; and they all said, they must keep every Thing secret and stand to their Words.

6. They said they expected the French and Spaniards here, and then they would fire and plunder the Houses and carry all to Hughson's, who was to carry them off into another Country, and make them a free People; but they were to stay about two Months before they began to set fire, and then all of them were to begin at once.

7. That he (Jack) and Adam staid and eat some Supper and drank some Punch, and as soon as they had supped, went home together, and left the rest of the Company behind: This Meeting was of a Sunday Evening.

8. That he Jack went afterwards to Hughson's several Times as he went to fetch Tea-Water, and was there twice afterwards with Adam; that they always talked with Hughson and the Negroes present about the Plot, and when was the Time to begin.

9. That Jay's Brash carried him (Jack) once to Hughson's, and another Time Pintard's Caesar; and that it was usual for them at such By-Meetings to swear without Book, that they all stand to their Words and keep all Secret.

10. That on Easter Sunday he (Jack) and Adam went down to Hughson's after Church in the Afternoon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he (Jack) was to go to Comfort's for Tea-Water Adam went in before, and he, Jack, went to Comfort's and left his Cag there, and soon followed him thither after he had filled his Cag; and there they met with Walter's Quack, Pintard's Caesar, Ward's ••ill, Jay's Ben, Cuffee, Philipse's, Auboyneau's Prince, Brash,

Caesar, Vaarck's, Billy, Mrs. Sims's, Albany, Othello, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter Sarah; and then John Hughson proposed to all the Negroes last mentioned, and to him (Jack) and Adam, That they should meet at Mr. Murray's House that Night; that he (Jack) was to be in the Kitchen, and to open the Back Gate, whereat all those Negroes were to come in, and Adam and he were to come down Stairs to them; and then they were to proceed to set Fire to the House, murder his Master and Mistress, and all the white People in the House: But he was inter|rupted by Mrs. Dimmock's(q) 59.1 accidentally coming down into the Kitchen, and sending him up to Bed.

11. That after Mrs. Dimmock discovered him in the Kitchen and sent him up to Bed, a second Time he came down again, went into the Yard and opened the Back-Gate, and staid in the Yard Half an Hour, expecting the aforesaid Negroes coming according to the Appoint|ment aforesaid; and they not coming, after his waiting so long Time, he (Jack) went up to Mr. CRUGER's (the Mayor's) Corner, and there saw Quack (Walter's) and the other Negroes who had engaged to come to his Master's House as before mentioned; but they said they could not come then, for they must go down to Hughson's; and he (Jack) returned home, and went in at the Kitchen Window and there slept; and staid 'til the first Cock-crowing, and then opened the Kitchen Door and fetched in Wood to make the Fire; intending thereby to make the Family believe that he got up early and came down Stairs to make it.

12. That Hughson at the same Meeting proposed to the said Negroes, that they should destroy Mr. Murray, Mrs. Murray, and all the Family, with Knives; and Hughson asked, them all if they had get Knives? and they all said they had; and pulled them out of their Pockets; and Adam pulled out a long Knife, and all the rest had long Knives; but he, Jack, had a short one, which he calls a Pen-Knife, a clasped Knife which he eats his Victuals with; he had seen Adam's before, he was whetting it one Day upon the broad Stones in the Yard, and made it very sharp, and eat Meat with it in his Master's Kitchen before all the Servants; but he observed he generally kept it in his Chest, and it was the same Knife which was found upon the general Search for stolen Goods.(r) 59.2

13. That when the Snow was upon the Ground about Christmass last, he was at Hughson's, having been at Comfort's for Tea-Water and Caesar (Vaarck's) stand|ing at Hughson's Door, called him in to drink; Prince (Auboyneau's) Cuffee (Philipse's) Quack (Walter's) and Bill (Sims's) were in the Entry: Hughson called him (Jack) aside, and told him, after he (Jack) and Adam had murdered the whole Family, that he (Jack) should steal the Plate out of the Beausets, the Kitchen Furniture, Wearing Apparel, Linnen, Guns, Swords, and every Thing that was of Value, and bring them to his (Hughson's) House; that the abovesaid Negroes should assist him to bring them, and that the, should bury them under Ground: Hughson and his Wife were both together with him (Jack) when he received these Direc|tions. Jack was unwilling at first, but at length con|sented to undertake it.

14. That Adam was to kill his Master and Mistress, Mrs. Dimmock and her Daughter; and that he, Jack, was to kill Caesar, Cong and Dido(s) 59.3 and after that they were to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the above mentioned Goods and carry them to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appointed; after which they were to return to the House and set fire to it; then go down again to Hughson's, and make ready for the General Attack.

15. That this Proposal last abovesaid was made by Hughson before that of the Easter-Sunday before men|tioned(s) 59.4 and that Adam was not then present.

The following Negroes were apprehended and committed upon the Examinations of Yesterday and this Day, viz.

Adam, Tom (Capt. R. Livingston's) Tom, Hyer's, and Cajoe, Gomez's.

This Day also, Judy Pelham made Oath before John Haight, Esq; one of his Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the Mannor of Cortland••, in the County of Westchester, That she heard Thomas Plumstead, a Soldier, say, about three Months ago, That there would be bloody Times in York before Harvest, and that he must be in the Midst of it; and that there would be no Time granted to take Leave of Wives of Children.

This the Justice certified in a Letter to a Gentleman in this Place; but the Fellow was not found.

SATURDAY, 27th JUNE:

Examination and Confession of Adam, Negro of JOSEPH MURRAY Esq;. Taken before one of the Judges.

NUMB. I.

He said,

1. THAT about last New-Year was three Years, there was a Match of Cock-fighting at the House of Adolph Philipse, Esq; in the Evening, amongst the Negroes, at which John Hughson (who then lived upon the Dock next Door to Silvester the Cooper) was present, and the following Negroes. viz.

• Cuffee, Philipse's
• Caesar, Vaarck's
• Prince, Auboyneau's
• Caesar, Pintard's
• York, Duyckin••••'s
• Brash, Jay's
• Quack, Goelet's
• Jack, Roerback's
• Quack, Walter's
• Othello, Chief Justice's

And Ventour (Mr. Philipse's) old Negro Man and the old Wench were in the Cellar-Kitchen, but saw them all there.

2. That the Company broke up about eight o'Clock, and as they were all going out of the Gate, Hughson stopped him and asked him if he would join with him, and the Negroes in what they were going about? Adam asked Hughson what that was? Hughson said they were going to set fire to the Houses of the Town, and to kill the white People: He answered that he would be concerned with them: Then Hughson asked him to come to his House, and talk further upon it.

3. That accordingly he went to Hughson's House two or three Days afterwards, and drank a Bowl of Punch with him there; Hughson having carried him up Stairs; over their Liquor the Conversation ran upon the intended Plot; and Hughson asked him several Times, whether he would engage in it? And he as often answered him Yes: But Hughson seemed to distrust him, and brought a Book, which he took to be a Common-Prayer Book, and would have had him swear to it; but he refused to swear to it at that Time, and went away in Half an Hour: Hughson told him at the same Time, that Vaarck's Caesar, Philipse's Cuffee and Auboyneau's Prince, and a great many more were to be concerned with them.(t) 60.1

4. That he used afterwards to go to Hughson's House whilst he continued to live upon the Dock; and Hughson and he used to talk now and then about the intended Plot, and Hughson used to say, he would find Arms and Pow|der, but desired he would get some too; to which Adam answered, he had no Money to buy them: Hughson thereupon advised him to steal some for that Purpose.

5. That about four or five Days after drinking the Bowl of Punch as aforesaid, he met Cuffee (Philipse's) who said, that Hughson had informed him that he (Adam) had engaged in the Plot; Cuffee said that he had a Key of his Master's Things, and he could come at what he pleased, and he could get some of his Master's Swords and Guns; but he (Adam) being in haste, heard no no more at that Time.

6. That he has often seen Cuffee and Prince have plenty of Money about them, Silver and Gold; Cuffee had once two Doubloons, and offered to fight a Cock for one of them; and Prince had once eight or nine Spanish Dollars about him.

7. That soon after Hughson removed to his House at the North River(u) 60.2 he, Adam, used to resort thither; and upon his Enquiry concerning the Plot, Hughson told him, that several white Men were concerned with him in it, and a great many Negroes; and that he kept a List.

8. That soon after New-Year Hollidays last, of a Sunday Afternoon (Church just going out) he, Adam, was walking by old Mr De Lancey's, and met Jack his Fellow Servant, coming from Comfort's with a Cag of Tea-Water; they stopped, and Jack told him he was just come from Hughson's, and that there was Com|pany there: Adam asked Jack to go back with him to drink a Dram there; and they went there together; and when they came into the House, he saw there in Company, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and four or five white People more (whose Faces he believes he should remember if he saw them) and the following Negroes, that is to say, Caesar, Pintard's, Caesar, Vaarck's, Prince, Auboyneau's; Brash, Jay's; Pompey, P. De Lan|cey's: Hughson carried him and Jack into another Room, and his Wife and Daughter came in there; Hughson

swore him and Jack, and made them put their Hands on a Book, which he took to be a Common-Prayer Book, and made them kiss the Book; The Purport of the Oath was, That they were to be true to those concerned in the Plot; that they were to keep all secret, and perform what they had engaged to do; and if they discovered to any Body, that they might be split with Thunder and Lightning: They were to murder their Masters and Mi|stresses, kill all the white People, and to burn the Houses: After they were sworn, Hughson shook them by the Hand and wished them much Joy.(w) 60.3

9. That when Hughson first proposed the Swearing, he was scrupulous about being concerned in the Plot, and thought it was a great Sin to do any such Thing: But Hughson told him, there was a Man that he knew that could forgive him all his Sins Whereupon he took the Oath. And when Jack and he had drank their Dram out, they came away together,

10. That after this Meeting at Hughson's, he saw a little short Man(x) 60.4 four or five Times at Hughson's, who used to teach School at Campbell's, who has just now been shewn him in Prison, who Hughson told him was one of the TWO PRIESTS who could forgive Sins; that he saw him twice in the Room at Hughson's, whispering and talking with him, when many Negroes were present; and he, Adam, then suspected that the little Man knew of the Plot, and was concerned in it; but does not remember that Hughson or th•• Negroes talked out con|cerning the Plot when that Man was present:(y) 60.5 Duane's Prince and Latham's Tony were there at the same Time, and Cowley's Cato.

11. That he has heard Hughson and the Negroes met at his House, talked of the Plot when John Romme was present: That the first Time Hughson proposed it to Romme to be concerned, as Cuffee (Philipse) told him (Adam) Romme seemed to decline it; but afterwards he promised to join with them, and seemed very forward for it.

12. That he saw Holt, the Dancing-Master, at Hughson's about New-Year Hollidays, at a Meeting of the Negroes, and another white Man belonging to him, whom they called Doctor(x) 60.6 and lodged at Holt's, whose Name he knows not: There was likewise Holt's Negro Joe with them; and the Discourse amongst them was about the Plot; and he, Adam, took Holt and the other white Man to be concerned. At last he saw Hughson bring a Book to swear them; and they laid their Hands upon it, and Hughson pronounced the following Words, or something to the same Effect, That they should be true to one another, and aid and assist in the Plot, and not discover any Secrets; and then they kissed the Book: And then Holt's Negro Joe was sworn to the same Purpose and in the same Manner; and Holt commanded Joe that he should set fire to the Play-House at such Time as he should tell him: Holt's Joe had before this been telling him (Adam) that his Master was concerned, was to be one of them, and would go down such a Night to Hughson's to be sworn; and he asked him (Adam) to go down to see him sworn; which was the Reason that carried him to Hughson's that Night.

13. That Holt told Hughson that he had Guns of his own, and Powder he said. he had not enough: Hughson answered, he need not make himself uneasy about that, he had seven or eight Barrels.

14. That Holt promised his Man Joe to give him Pistols, and asked him (Adam) whether his Master had any Arms? he, Adam, answered, he had some Pistols; Holt advised him to get some; and he said he would, but Powder he said he could not get; But both Hughson and Holt promised to supply him therewith.

15. That one of the four or five white Men before mentioned to have been seen by him one Time at Hughson's was one of Hughson's Brothers, a Boatman (as he now recollects) he had a Boat there; and he saw John Hughson give him a small Box to put into it, to carry up the River.

16. That some time last Summer, he, Adam, helped Quack (Walter's) ride his Master's Coach-Horses out; and they came down to Hughson's and went into the House; and Hughson carried them up Stairs, and swore Quack of the Plot in the same Manner, and the Oath to the same Purpose as Holt, &c. He, Adam, only went down there in order to drink a Dram; and

Hughson asked Quack to be concerned in the Plot; and he directly answered Yes, and was sworn, as before; Hughson told him, that they were to burn the Houses and kill the white People; and Quack then undertook to burn his Master's House and cut his Throat; and that Quack was as great a Rogue as any of them.

17. That Holt's Joe told him (Adam) not once, but an hundred and an hundred Times, that he, Adam, need not be afraid; for that his (Joe's) Master was concerned in the Plot; and that he had spoke to Hughson for the biggest Room he had there, to hold a Free Mason's Lodge.(a) 60.7

18. That he has heard of the Great Feast of a Sunday Evening at Hughson's but was not there; but believes it was a Month or six Weeks before the Fort burnt.

19. That he, Adam, was at a Meeting at Comfort's, which he believes was about a Fortnight after that at Hughson's last mentioned; where were met a great Number of Negroes in the Kitchen and Shop; he, Adam, was in the Shop: This was also of a Sunday Afternoon Church just out; and there were present, his Fellow-Servant Jack, Marschalk's Diego, P. De Peyster's Pedro, Othello, Caesar (Pintard's) Cato (Col. Moore's) Patrick (English's) Ben (Marshall's) Albany, and Kierstede's Braveboy: There they all talked about the Plot; but he, Adam, staid but a little Time.

20. That he has been acquainted with Quack (Walter's) from their Childhood, used to play Marbles together; and that he has often talked with him about the Plot, before the Frolick in the Bowry-Lane which Curacoa Dick told him of; and he always seemed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be as active and forward in it as any Body.

21. That one Sunday Morning last Summer, he and Pompey (P. De Lancey's) were taking a Walk, and they met at a Well by the New Dutch Church Othello and Braveboy, who were both very drunk; and Adam asked them where they had been? they said, they had been a frolicking in the Fields (he understood they had been at some free Negro's House in Bowry-Lane) at which Frolick Othello said that Robin and Sussex (Mrs. Bichley's Negroes) were present, and Tiebout's Curacoa Dick.

22. That the same Sunday Morning he afterwards met the said C••racoa Dick, who said they had been dancing at the 〈…〉〈…〉 and he fiddled; and that Sussex paid him therefore two Pieces of Eight, which he called Dutch Dollars; he told him so before Mr. Cruger's Coachman Hanover; and the said Dick called him aside from Hanover, and told him that they had been talking there about the Plot, and said that Quack (Walter's) was there. And he, Adam, saw Quack (Walter's) leading a Horse into a Stable near the New Dutch Church, a little before he met Curacoa Dick, and he believes Pompey saw him also, but he and Pompey were parted before he, Adam, met Curacoa Dick; he, Adam, and Pompey being going to their respective Master's Stables: He, Adam, observed that Quack was very drunk; just turned his Master's Horse into the Stable, and shut the Door and went away.

23. That when he met Curacoa Dick, he said, Mate, we wanted you very much last Night at a Frolick out of Town; that they had a free Dance and were very merry; and he pulled two Dutch Dollars out of his pocket, which Sussex had given him for fiddling, and shewed them to him; and said no Body else had given him any Thing: He leaned upon the Post, and shook his Head when he, Adam, came up to him; and he, Adam, said, Dick, you have some ill Thoughts in your Head: Dick answered, he was not afraid to tell him; he would tell him the Truth; he then said, that Othello and Quack (walter's) both knew of the Plot; and that at this Frolick they all talked of it; and that there were present at that Meeting the Negroes following, Othello, Quack (Walter's) Braveboy, Robin, Sussex: This Dick told him before Hanover, Mr. Cruger's Coachman.

24. That Cuffee (Philipse's) told him, that he used often to talk to John Romme, about the Plot; and that he had promised him a great While to get an old Sword or two for him (Romme) and this he said when he, Adam, met him carrying an old Sword under his Coat to Romme's; and he knew that Cuffee used frequently to go thither.

25. That it was a great While ago since Quack (Walter's) told him that Othello was concerned in the Plot; that he has frequently talked to him about it; and he was to do the same that he and Jack were to do; that is to say, to kill his Master and Mistress, and the rest of the Family; and he, Adam, and the rest of them who were to murder Mr. MURRAY's Family, were to assist in murdering the Chief Justice's.(b) 60.8

26. That he recollects, that he (Adam) spoke to Othello about the Plot, a few Days after Hughson had proposed it to him at the Cock-fighting at Mr. Philipse's House; and he (Adam) asked him to be concerned; he (Othello) said, he would, and laughed, and seemed by his Behaviour to have known of it before.

27. That since the Fires began to break out, after the Fort burnt, he once said to Sussex, at Mr. Murray's, ••ow came the Fort to be fired? Sussex answered. Lord have Mercy upon us! What will become of us 〈◊〉〈◊〉? Adam replied, he did not know.

28. That Jack his Fellow-Servant and he (Adam) have been very intimate ever since Mr. Freeman's Time; and that soon after his coming to Town after Mr. Free|man's Death, he (Jack) mentioned the Plot first to him (Adam) and told him that Quack (Walter's) first mentioned it to him (Jack) and asked him to be concerned.

29. That on Easter Sunday last, he and Jack his Fellow-Servant went down to the North River together; Jack was to fetch Tea-Water at Comfort's: He went to Hughson's House, and Jack left his Cag at Comfort's and followed him to Hughson's; when they came there, they found in one Room, John Hughson, his Wife and Daughter Sarah, and Peggy, and the following Negroes, viz. Walter's Quack, Othello, Pintard's Caesar, Ward's Bill, Cuffee Philipse's, Prince Auboyneau's, Brash, Caesar Vaarck's, Billy Mrs. Sims's (now Ten Eyck's) and Albany; and John Hughson then proposed to the said Negroes, in Presence of the said white People, That they should meet at Mr. Murray's House that Night; and that Jack was to be in the kitchen, and open the Back-Gate, where all those other Negroes were to come in, and he, Adam, was to come down Stairs to them; and then they were to proceed to set fire to the House, murder his Master and Mistress, and all the white People in the Family; and he, Adam, was to murder Congo, and Jack to murder Caesar (two other of his Master's Negroes) and then all the said Negroes were to go out and kill all the white People that should come to extinguish the Fire: The Murder was to have been committed with Knives, and the Knife found in his (Adam's) Chest upon the general Search, was kept for that Purpose; but the Negroes so appointed, did not come that Night, though they all agreed and promised Hughson so to do, and upon which Hughson gave them a Bowl of Punch.(c) 60.9

30. That he and Jack have always been very inti|mate; they never talked any Thing before Congo or Caesar, their Fellow Servants; they always talked by themselves, and don't believe they know any Thing of it; nor ever heard Jack say that they did; he believes that if Jack had spoke to them about it, to be sure he would have told him of it.

31. That when Jack returned from fetching Water at Comfort's, he was generally drunk; and from that suspected that he had been at Hughson's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Jack (Murray's) Confession,		26th June.
Tom (Livingston's) Confession,	§ 4. pag. 112.

This Negro, Adam, was very willing to lay hold of the Benefit of the Proclamation beforementioned, but would intitle himself to it by saying as little as possible to enlarge the Discovery of the Confederates in this dark Scheme: He was under Examination several Hours, several Days running; the Information that he gave came from him slowly and by piece-meals, which was very tiresome; and gave so much Trouble, that he was several Times remanded to Jail, and told that what he said would do him little Service; but as the Constable was taking him away, he would beg to stay, and say he would tell of all he could recollect. While he was under Examination this Day, it was told before Adam, that the Chief Justice's Negro Othello was brought from Rhode Island, and carrying to Jail, and hearing that, he immediately said, Othello, was con|cerned in the Plot; as if naturally concluding that some Body else had impeached him; for till this Accident, he had not mentioned his Name. This Adam had a general Acquaintance amongst the Negroes, and idle Time enough for doing any Mischief; and 'twas supposed, that he must have known most of the Negroes concerned; though he mentioned very few but what we were apprized of before, and had already been either executed or apprehended.

It was observed by several in Mr. Murray's Family, some Time before Adam's Commitment, that his Behaviour was such as betokened strong Symptoms of Guilt; he appeared very uneasy and disturbed in his Mind; and much more so when Jack his Fellow-Servant was taken up as one con|cerned in the Conspiracy; for the next Morning he came several Times into the Clerk's Office, with a seeming Inten|tion to disclose some Secret; the young Gentlemen at last took Notice of it, and shutting the Door too, asked him, Whether he knew any Thing of the Plot? He denied he did; but said, he was afraid some Dog or another would own him a Spite, and bring him in; for that People talked a great Deal of him.

In the Afternoon, Mr. Murray having been present and assisting at his Negro Jack's Examination, upon his Return home, found Adam running backwards and forwards like a distracted Creature; he called him into his Study, and charged him as one concerned in the Conspiracy; which he absolutely denied, and protested his Innocence: His Master endeavoured, and used many Arguments, to prevail with him to confess if he was guilty, but to no Purpose; and then he delivered him to the Constable.

In the Evening two of Mr. Murray's Clerks went to see Adam in the Jail, to try how far they could prevail upon him: and as soon as he knew they were come, he desired Leave to speak with them Privately; which being granted, he began with Exclamations, and Protestations of his Innocence, declaring that it was Nothing but damn'd Lies that brought him there; that he knew who was the Author of them, and would be revenged if he died for it. The young Gentlemen reasoned with him, telling him if he was innocent to insist upon it, and not be afraid; for he might be assured of having Justice done him; but if he was guilty, his denying it would signify Nothing; for that they knew as much of the Plot, as they that were concerned in it; and the only Way to recommend himself to Favour, was by making a full Confession: He then considered a while; and desired to know his Accuser; they told him, they believed it was Jack; which assoon as he heard, he said, then I am a dead Man; striking his Head against one of the Beams of the Jail; and said further, he was afraid the Dog would have served him so. Then he gave the young Gentlemen his Shoe-and Knee-Buckles [being Silver] and some other Things, desiring they might be delivered to his Brother Caesar [another Negro of Mr Murray's.] In this Manner they parly'd with him a full Hour, 'til at length, tired with his Obstinacy, they concluded to leave him; but he pressed them to stay, still giving them some Hopes of his Confession: They told him they had no Occasion to stay to hear him repeat the same Things over again: He then asked them, what they would have him to say? Upon which they told him, they would have him speak sincerely, whether he was guilty or not: Why then said he, to speak sincerely, I am guilty.

Confession of Harry, KIP's Negro, under Conviction. Before one of the Judges.

HE said,

That all that the Witnesses testified against him in Court on his Trial was true: Bastian was the first that told him of it; he went to Comfort's for Tea-Water; saw a great many Negroes there; talk'd about the Conspiracy; he drunk Drams, and consented to burn the Houses, and kill the People; he was only in the Kitchen which was very full, and they soon made him drunk, and said he must burn his Mistress's House, which he consented to: Derrick Cook's Negro was there; Moore's Cato was there; Starling, Mr. Lawrence's Negro there; Dick, Mr. Ten Eyck's by Coentjes Market there.

Confession of Cato, Mr. Shurmur's Negro, under Conviction. Before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT all the Witnesses who spoke against him at his Trial, spoke the Truth.

2. Jack(d) 62.1 was the first who told him of the Plot, and said, Cato, if I tell you any Thing, will you stand to it? he said he would: Jack then told him, there are great Companies to be made up to take this Town: Cato then asked him, where they must come to consult of it? Jack told him he must come to his House, and if he did not find him at home, he must go to Hughson's. This was last Summer.

3. York, London,(e) 62.2 and he went to Hughson's, and call'd for half a Pint of Rum; Hughson not at home, but saw the Wife and Daughter there; Jack was not there, and so they went away again.

4. Talk'd with Jack several Times in the Street about it afterwards;

5. He was at the Great Meeting at Hughson's. when they had the GREAT SUPPER, about four or five Weeks before the Fort burnt. and there the Plot was talk'd of, as mentioned by the Witnesses:(f) 62.3 They swore. That some when they were there went down into the Cellar; 40 or 50 Negroes there; the Room not big enough to hold them all, and some in the Yard; not could all sit down to Table; he did not see any Book there, but they all swore to do as engaged; which was To burn the Fort first, and then all the Houses in the Town; every one to fire either their Master's Houses, or some other Houses, and kill the People: He was to set the Neighbour's Houses on fire, and not his Master's.(g) 62.4

6. That he met Gomez's Cuffee, and told him he had promised Jack to set the Neighbours House on fire,(h) 62.5 and

asked Cuffee if he had his Tinder-Box about him? (for he knew he smok'd, and had a new one, and he, Cato, had none) he said he had one; Cato then told him, if he would go and set fire to Ben Thomas's House, he would give him half a Pint of Rum: He agreed to do it, and said he would watch his Opportunity when no Body saw him: That he [Cuffee] did go and do it, and return'd and told him so; and immediately Fire was cried out: He gave him the Rum. That Evening he [Cato] met Jack, Comfort's, as witnessed against him, and told him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [Cato] had done the Business,(i) 62.6 concealing that Gomez's cuffee had done it, lest Jack should blame him for not doing as he promised. Furman's Harry he saw at Comfort's; Ward's Will (a Watch maker's) at Hughson's, and [he Will] swore Peter De Lancey's Pompey (lives sometimes in Town and sometimes in Country) at Com|fort's, [he] swore, a Knife in his Pocket; Kortrecht's Caesar at both Houses, and [he] swore.

7. 'Twas agreed at Hughson's, that the Fort was to burn first, and that Quack should do it, because he had a Wife there; then they agreed after that done, they should all set fire as they could.

8. That when they went about the Swearing, Hughson told the Negroes present, that they must not attemp•••• draw in any one that was not their Countryman: That if they met with any Countrymen, they must tell them so; and if they found they were likely to come in, then they might tell them of the Plot; and those that were willing, they were to bring to Hughson's to be sworn.(k) 62.7

Now many Negroes began to squeak, in order to lay hold of the Benefit of the Proclamation; some who had been apprehended but not indicted; and many who had been indicted and arraigned, who had pleaded Not Guilty, were disposed to retract their Pleas and plead Guilty, and throw themselves on the Mercy of the Court; so that Confessions were like to be numerous, and Business to mul|tiply upon our Hands; which made it necessary to call in some Gentlemen of the Law to our Assistance upon the Occasion, who very readily undertook the Task.

Before the issuing of the Proclamation of the 19th Instant, for the Encouragement of the Conspirators to come in, and make voluntary and free confession and Discovery, &c. there were betwixt Sixty and Seventy Negroes in Jail. who had been already impeached; many of whom after publishing the Proclamation, not only confessed their own Guilt, in order to entitle themselves to the Benefit of it, as may appear by the foregoing Examinations; but also discovered many of their Accomplices who were at large; who were thereupon immediately taken into Custody, by Order of the Judges, or Grand Jury, as the Case happen'd before whom such Confessions were made; so that between the 19th and this Day, there were upwards of Thirty Slaves more added to the former, insomuch that the Jail began to be so thronged, 'twas difficult to find Room for them: and we were apprehensive, that the Criminals would be daily multiplying on our Hands; nor could we see any Likelihood of a Stop to Impeachments; for it seemed very probable that most of the Negroes in Town were corrupted.

The Season began to grow warm, as usual; and 'twas to be expected that the Heat would be increasing upon us daily; so that the Judges found there was a Necessity of bethinking themselves of taking such speedy Measures; as should upon Deliberation be thought most adviseable, for ridding the Jail of such of them as should by their Con|fessions be thought most deserving of Recommendation to Mercy; for 'twas feared such Numbers of them closely confined together, might breed an Infection; and they must needs have been very offensive to the poor Debtors impri|soned in the City-Hall, which from the Necessity of the Case could not have been prevented or remedied: There|fore the Judges associated to them the several Gentlemen of the Law that were in Town, viz. Messieurs MURRAY, ALEXANDER, SMITH, CHAMBERS, JAMISON, NICHOLLS and LODGE, in order to consult about this Matter, and come to some Resolution upon the Emergency.

The Result of the Meeting was, those Gentlemen unanimously agreed to bear their respective Shares in the Fatigue of the several Prosecutions; and settled among themselves the Part each should take: Messieurs MURRAY, ALEXANDER, SMITH and CHAMBERS, were to assist in their Turns, as Council upon the several Trials, as it should best suit their respective Convenience, and Messieurs NICHOLLS and LODGE, to take the Negroes Confessions, and abstract them and the other Evidence into Briefs, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Council upon the Trials. [Mr. JAMISON being High-Sheriff of the City, had other sufficient Business upon his Hands.]

The Gentlemen thus assign'd for taking the Confessions having attended most of the Trials of the Conspirators already pass'd, and likewise several Examinations of Cri|minals, were well acquainted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Account of the Plot, according to the Course of the Evidence concerning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which had hitherto been brought to Light; and as 'twas to be expected, they would have their Hands full of that kind of Business, 'twas necessary that some Scheme should be settled for the more ready Dispatch of it: Accordingly a Method was proposed, and appoved amongst us; a Draught with several Columns, viz. One for the Name of each Negro; another for his respective Owner; another for the Matter or Substance of the Confession; another for the Negroes they accused; and two others for the Place where sworn at, viz. Hughson's or Comfort's; for Jack, Comfort's Negro, was a principal Agent for Hughson, and (as may already have been observed from the Course of the Evidence) had corrupted many Negroes, and administred the Conspirators Oath to them.

The Negroes in general that came to a Confession agreed in the Impeachment of Hughson and his Family; that the Drift of the Plot was to burn the Town and destroy the Inhabitants; that they were sworn into the Confederacy at Hughson's, or by Hughson, or some Person intrusted by him for that Purpose.

As this was already discovered to be the execrable Purpose of the Conspiracy, these Gentlemen (considering the great Number to be examined) for the Sake of Dispatch, dropt what was at this Time least material, and only minuted down the Persons accused, the Matter affecting them, where and by whom sworn, and what else came from their Examinant which they judged to be most significant; which is the Reason that the Examinations and Confessions taken by those two Gentlemen are so concise.

But further; in order to save Room, and avoid drawing out this JOURNAL to an unnecessary Length, which of itself is like to spin out to a Degree beyond Patience; the Compiler chose not to set them forth in the same Manner they were taken, but made them yet shorter, by incorpo|rating the Substance of the several Columns into the Form in which they now appear.

Confessions taken this Day by Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge, of the Fifteen following Negroes.

NUMB. I.

JACK (Breasted's) said,

That Caesar(l) 63.1 carried him to Hughson's; that Hughson told him he must join with them in a Plot they were making, and swore him to set his Master's House on fire, and to cut his Mistress's Throat.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey (De Lancey's Confession, §5. 22d June.

NUMB. II.

PATRICK (English 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said,

That Cato (Moore's) listed and to swore him, at Mr.Moore's Garden, to be his Boy; and to go a Frolick with him; that it was after ••he Fort burnt.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Peggy's Examination,	No. I.		9th May.
Sandy's or Sawney's Examination,	I.	§12.	22d May.
	III.	§ 8.	1st June.
Sarah, Burk's, Examination,	II		1st June.
Tickle's Examination,	II	§10.	3th June.
Pompey, De Lancey's, Examination		§5.	22d June.
Dundee's Examination		§7, 9	24th June.

NUMB. III.

LOW (Provoost's) said,

That Hughson gave him the Book to swear to stand by them to overcome the City.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Cato, Col. Moore's, Confession, §8. 22d June.

NUMB. IV.

YORK (Peck's) said,

That Hughson swore him, and promised to furnish him; that Hughson's Daughter was present when he was sworn.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Caesar, Alderman Pintard's, Confession, §2. 22d June.

NUMB. V.

GUY (Horsefield's) said,

That Quack and Albany swore him at Hughson's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Quack's Confession at the Stake,	§4.	30th May.
Cambridge's Confession		30th June.

NUMB. VI.

WILL (Lush's) said,

That Albany asked him to go and sup at Hughson's; where they went; that Hughson brought him Punch and Drams; that he swore him, Will, and told him he would furnish him with a Gun.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sandy's Examination.	No IV.	§4.	22d June.
Pompey, De Lancey's, Confession		§5.	22d June.

NUMB. VII. Second Confession.

MINK (Groesbeck'••) said,

That Hughson swore him in the Plot in February last.

See before 18th June, Notes of Evidence affecting him, adjoined to his first Confession.

NUMB. VIII.

JEFFERY (Capt. Brown's) said,

That last Ja|nuary, Hughson swore him into the Plot; and that the first of April the whole Company was to be mustered.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Mars, Benson's, Confession, 29th June.

NUMB. IX.

YORK (Thompson's) said.

That some time last Winter, Furman's Harry carried him to Hughson's with Woolf's Dick, and told the Prisoner of the Plot, and not to tell any Body; That London (A. Van Horn's) was told by the Prisoner of the Plot, and he agreed to be one: There were present at the same Time at Hughson's, besides the before-mentioned; Jack, Comfort's, and Warwick, Hunt's.

NUMB. X. Second Confession.

TOM (Soumain's) said,

That Hughson told him he must fire his Master's House, and kill his Master. There were present at Hughson's at the same Time, Quack, Roosevelt's and Quash, Rutgers's.

See Notes of Evidence affecting this Negro adjoined to his Confession, 26th June.

NUMB. XI.

SCIPIO (Abrahamse's) said,

That he was a•• Hughson's at the Great Supper; that Hughson swore him to burn the Houses and kill the People.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Starling's Confession, §3. 23d June.

NUMB. XII. First Confession.

TOM Livingston's said

That last Summer he met Lewis (Schuyler's) in the Fields; that Lewis told him, he must kill his Master and Mistress, and carried the Prisoner to Hughson's; that Hughson swore both of them, and to keep it secret; and that he afterwards wanted to fight Lewis for not doing what Hughson bid him.

See Evidence against this Negro referred to under his second confession, 28th June.

NUMB. XIII.

DEPTFORD (Cruger's) said.

That Pompey, De Lancey's and Caesar, Pintard's, first engaged him to be concerned in the Conspiracy, and Will, Ward's, afterwards.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey, De Lancey's Confession, § 10. 22d June.

NUMB. XIV.

POMPEY (Gilbert's) said,

That Diego, Hildreth's, engaged him first to be concerned, and to burn his Mistress's House, and to get a Gun to kill the White People; and pressed him to go to Hughson's. That afterwards he was at Hughson's, and drank Beer, and saw many Negroes.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey, De Lancey's Confession, § 10. 22d June.

NUMB. XV.

PRINCE (Gabriel Crooke's) said.

That Mrs. Stillwell's Pedro carried him to Hughson's, and Hughson swore them to stand by him, to kill the white People and fire the House.

(m) 63.2

2. That Marschalk's York, when the first Negroes were burning, told Prince, that now it was a fit Time to kill the white People; but Prince answered, No, there were too many Whites to attempt it.

3. That Titus, Mr. Phoenix's Negro, was one Day, last Fall on the Dock with the Prisoner, at one Myers's a Gunsmith; that Titus asked Myers to sell him a Gun to shoot Patridges with? but Myers would not sell him one; that afterwards he saw Titus, and asked him what he wanted to buy a Gun for! that Titus told him, he had been at Hughson's, and they were to rise and kill the white People.

4. That some time before the Fort was burnt he was at Mr. Marston's; that Catline, Mr. Marston's Negro was drunk talking to himself in the Yard, that the Negroes were Fools to do here as they had done in the hot Country; for they all burnt and hanged for it in the hot Country.(n) 63.3

5. That there were present at the same Time at Hugh|son' s York of Gabriel Crook,Titus of Phaenix, Cato, Mr. Moore's, Harry, Kip's and Harry, Furman's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Caesar (Pintard's) Confession,	§4.	22d June.
Cato (Col. Moore's) Confession,	§2, 6.	22d June.
York (Marschalk's) Confession,	§6.	20th June.
London (Marschalk's) Confession,	§6.	20th June.

Confessions of the four following Negroes taken by Mr. George Joseph Moore.

NUMB. I. Quack, Walter's, Second Confession,

QUACK (Mr. Walter's Negro) said,

That one Wednesday or Thursday he was at Hughson's, between five and six of the Clock in the Afternoon, he went with Vaarck's Caesar and Philipse's Cuffee, and Prince, and Van Dam's John, they called for a Tankard of Egg-Punch; they drank it, and Caesar asked him, if he (the Prisoner) would conclude along with them to set a great many Houses on fire? and Caesar said, then they would make their Escape; for he had an Opportunity to go: The Prisoner then told him he believed he would; but would consider of it, and give him an Answer.

NUMB. II

BRIDGEWATER (Mr. David Van Horn's) said,

That a little before Christmass on a Sunday Morning, Cowley's Cato called to him as he stood at Mr. Van Horn's Door, and asked him to drink a Dram? he the Prisoner went with him to Hughson's; a white Woman gave them a Dram; Hughson was gone out; they came from Hughson's and went to the New-Dock; Cato there said, Countryman, will you help? Help what? said the Prisoner; he answered, to set Houses on fire, and kill white Folks: The Prisoner said, that could not be done, and it was wrong; to which Cato answered, there are a great many that will help: Who are they? Cato an|swered, there are many Spanish Negroes, Cook, Francis. To which the Prisoner said, if you have so many, I will be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and try what I can do. In the Afternoon Cato called again on the Prisoner, and asked him to go to Comfort's? he went to see Jack; Jack was not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 home; Cook asked him, what are you come to help too he answered, Yes; it is very well, said Cook: He went away; and this is all he knows.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Caesar (Pintard's) Confession,	§ 4.	22d June.
Cato (Moore's) Confession,	§ 2, 6.	22d June.

NUMB. III.

YORK (Ch. Crooke's) said,

That on the second Day of Christmas he took a Walk to the Meal-Market; met with Comfort's Jack, who called to him and asked him to go and drink Dram; went with him to Hughson's House: Jack 〈◊〉〈◊〉 told him there, the Negroes were going to rise; he had got Guns, Powder, Knife, but said, they wanted Hands, for they had not got many yet; to which York answered, he would be one: Hughson asked to drink a Dram? the Prisoner said thank you, and drank; Hughson said, Boy will you stand by it? to which the Prisoner answered, he would: Hughson said, if he would not be true he would stick him with a ••word, and pointed to one in a Corner of the Room; Hughson said, Boy if you will stand by it, you must kiss the Book; the Prisoner did; and said, he would stand by it, and would not be a Coward: Hughson then said, if you will, you shall be always wellcome to my House, come at any Time. This was in the Kitchen, Jack, Hughson and he only present. Hughson made him so drunk that he could not stand; several Negroes were in another Room; does not know them; for he did not see them, only heard their Tongues.

2. Had been at Comfort's very often, and talked of it with Jack and Cook; saw Sam, Low's Negro there, Marschalk's two Negroes, Cowley's Cato, Col. Moore's Cato. Peck's Caesar. Hughson said, stand by it Boys to fight and take this Place. Jack told him at his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Shop one Day, that he must get a Knife; the Prisoner said his Master had got Knives enough, and he could get one.

3. Knows no more; never was at Hughson's after|wards; Hughson asked him to stay Supper there, and eat a Mouthful; York asked for Bread and Butter and Cheese; Hughson fetched him some. He kept out of the Way ever afterwards.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Cato (Moore's) Confession,	§2, 6	22d June.
London (Marschalk's) Confession,	§6.	20th June.

NUMB. IV.

CAESAR(Horsefield's)said,

That Roosevelt's Quack, about New-York of a working Day, met him in the Meal-Market, and told him he must go with him to some Company on the North River: He went there and drank, and Quack asked him to stay Supper; he consented; they supped; had a Goose and some Mutton; the Supper on the Table before they went there. Albany and Caesar, Vaarck's, were there.

Being asked several Questions about this Meeting, and not answering so as to be believed, nor making out any Thing, he seemed very much concerned, and said,

he understood that Quack (Roosevelt's) had used his Name at the Fire, and therefore thought he should be condem|ned; but declared that what he had before said, he did because he was afraid of his Life, and that he should die if he did not lay something; but could not tell what to say, not knowing any Thing at all of the Plot.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Quack's Confession at the Stake,	§4.	30th May.
Cambridge's Confession,		30th June.

Confession of Emanuel, a Spanish Negro, belonging to Thomas Wendover. Taken by a private Hand.

He said,

1. THAT about New-Year last he went to walk behind the English Church by the Water-side, on a Sunday Evening, when the Drum was beating at the Fort, and there he met with Rutger's Quash and another Negro; that they asked him to go to Hughson's; that he did go, and saw a great Number of Negroes there; among which were Wan belonging to Capt Sarly▪ Wan whose Master is dead, who was a Sail-maker,o 65.1 that he talks English very well.

2. That Hughson asked Quash, whose Negro he, the Prisoner, was? Quash told him, Wendover's▪ that Hughson asked, whether he was a good Boy? Quash answered, Yes; that the Negroes were all at Supper at a long Table; That he saw Hughson amongst them, but no Woman; That Capt. Marshall's Ben sat at the Corner of the Table, which was very long, and Hughson at the other End, with a Book by him: That he did not go into the Room, but only looked in at the Door; and that the Room was so full that several of the Negroes stood.

3. That Quash told the Prisoner to come in and eat; that Hughson said. don't you see the Room is too full already, let him stay there. The Prisoner saw Comfort's Jack and Cook there. That Quash brought him Punch, and some Bread and Salt Pork; that he eat and drank what Quash gave him.

4. That he saw another Room, but the Door was shut, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not know whether there was any Body in the Room.

5. That the Prisoner told Quash, he must go home and give Victuals to the Cow; Quash said, stay a little; that he Quash came out to the Door to him, and told him, the Negroes were going to rise and cut the white People's Throats with Knives; that when he had done his Business at home, he must come back, and then Quash was to tell him a great deal, and to give him a knife; and that he must be sure to tell no Body of it.

6. That the Prisoner agreed to kill the white People, and not to discover; but told him he must go home, and he would come back directly.

7. That his Master when he came home would not let him go out again.

8. That he went there early the next Morning, but the Doors being shut, he returned home; and that he never went there afterwards.

9. That he has met Quash in the Street several Times afterwards, who asked him the Reason why he did not come there; he told him his Master would not let him go out: Quash told him, he must come; for they wanted him very much; for all the Negroes he saw there, had Knives to kill the white People; and next Time he went there he would tell him all.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Bastian's Examination, N^o 1. §10. 11th June.

This Day the following Negroes were apprehended and committed, viz. John, Widow Van Rantz's; Lewis, Mr. Adonish Schuylers; Diego, Van Dursen's; Titus, Phaenix's; Scotland, Marston's; Braveboy, Kierstede's▪ Frank, Mr. Philipse's.

SUNDAY, 28th JUNE:

Confession of Cajoe, alias Africa, (GOMEZ's) By a private Hand.

He said,

1. THAT about August last he went to the House of(p) 66.1 in Company with three Negroes belonging to Capt. W••lls; that Jeffery (Capt. Brown's) and James and Frank, three Country Negroes, were there when they went in; that Ben (Capt. Marshall's) and his Wife came there after him; that Ben said, when he first came in, How d'ye do, How d' ye do, my Friends? I hope you'll all be my Men in a short Time.

2. That they sat down and drank together some time; after which Ben told him, that he had some Business to do down by the Water-side, and when he went out, said Farewel Brothers. This is all he remembers to have heard that Time; but took no Notice of what Ben said, as to being his Men, not knowing what he meant.

3. The Saturday after New-Year, Mr. Gomez's Cuffee asked him to go down to the North-River Side, to a House there where there were Negroes dancing and fiddling; That accordingly he went with Cuffee into Hughson's; and Cuffee called to Hughson, and bid him make a Mug of Punch; that Hughson brought it, and had, as the Prisoner says, put above two Thirds of strong Rum, and made it so sweet, that he did not immediately feel the Strength of it.

4. That Mr. Roosevelt's Quack, Rutger's Quash, Vaarck's Caesar, Auboyneau's Prince, and Philipse's Cuffee, came there while they were drinking; they all went up Stairs (where there were Negroes dancing) ex|cept the Prisoner and Cuffee, who sat drinking their Punch.

5. That he does not know who was there except those he saw go up.

6. That Hughson when they had drank their Liquor, asked the Prisoner, if he would stand his Friend; he said what to do? Says Hughson, you must first swear, that you'll not discover what I am going to tell you: Says the Prisoner, must I swear to a Thing that I don't know what it is? Said Hughson, come drink about: After he had drank, then Hughson again told him, he must swear; that if he did not, he should not go out of the House again: Cuffee told him, he must swear; but that if he had

no Mind to do it, that he must tell no Body any Thing about it. The Prisoner damn'd his Soul to Eternity if he ever told any Body living; and Hughson read something in a Book, which he does not remember, but believes it was an Oath; after which he kissed the Book; then Hughson told the prisoner he need not be afraid;that he had got a great many Hands, and would get a great many more; and that the prisoner should bring as many there as he could; that they were to rise, and burn the Houses and kill the white People; and told him he must get his Master's Small-Arms, and bring them there; and that he might set his Master's House on fire, and kill any Body he could meet with, Master first.

7. That he agreed to whatever they said, in order to get away from them.

8. After which Hughson brought Ben, and drank Good Success to their Undertaking; which Health Cuffee and he drank: After which the Prisoner ••ad them good Night, and went away sorry for what he had done.—That he never went there afterwards.

9. Hughson told him the Fort was to be burnt first, some Time in the Spring, and when he saw that, every one must prepare.

10. That about a Week after the Fort was burnt, he was going to the post-House, and met with Ben (Capt. Marshall's) by his Master's Door; that Ben told him, he must see if his Master had any Swords, or Guns, or Pistols; the Prisoner asked him for what? Ben said, you see the Fort is burnt already,'tis now Time for every Man to prepare: The Prisoner said, don't be a Fool to undertake such a Thing; for I will have no Hand in it; if you should be found out, don't call my Name, for I'll have Nothing to do with you.

11. That nothing further was said; and no Body else spoke to him after that Time.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Brash's Confession, §5. pag.97.

Confession of Tom, Mr. R. LIVINGSTON's Negro: Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. II.

He said,

1. THAT Lewis, a Negro living with Edward Man,(q) 67.1 Venture, Tiebout's; Gosport, belong|ing to Bound the Quaker; Jack, Abrahamse's, Wall-Street;Fortune, Capt. Walton's; Hanover, Mr. Henry Cruger's, and himself, were at Hughson's last Summer, where Hughson talked to them of the Plot; he told them they must kill the white People, and steal their Goods and bring them to his House, and they must kill their Masters and Mistresses;which they all agreed to and were sworn, and put Hands on Book to perform it, and keep all secret: They were not so much as to tell a Cat or a Dog.

2. Hughson told them,they were to begin to kill about two Months after New-Year; but they were to come to him first for Orders.

3. That Prince, Kortrecht's Negro, told him the Day Philipse's Store-house was burnt (as they were screening Wheat) that he had been at Hughson's, and was sworn of the plot.

4. That Adam (Murray's) told him, he had been sworn at Hughson's, Pag.109. col. 1.

See this Negro's Confession 27th June, before Mr Nicholls and Mr. Lodge. N^o XII.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Brash's Confession,	§5.	pa. 97.
Dick (Ten Eyck's) Confession,		30th June

This Day the following Negroes were apprehended and committed; Venture, Tiebout's; Jack, Abrahamse's; Fortune, Capt. Walton's; Jack, Roerback's.

Supreme Court: MONDAY, 29th JUNE.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Jack, DORLAND's
• Will, HARDENBERGH's

JOHN DORLAND and Johannes Hardenbergh entered into Recognizance for the Appearance of Jack and Will, two Negroes, at the next Court of Oyer and Terminer and General Goal Delivery for Queens County, thereon Ordered, That the Sheriff of Queens County do discharge out of his Custody the said Negroes.(r) 67.2

His Majesty's ORDINANCE for the further Enlarging the present Term until Saturday the 25th Day of July next, published.

Court adjourned to Ten o' Clock To-morrow Morning.

Confession of Pedro (DE PEYSTER's Negro.) By John Schultz.

He said,

1. THAT last Fall he went out one Sunday Morning with Mrs. Carpenter's Negro Albany; that as they went along the Broad-Way, they met with Mr. Slydall's Jack, who was going to Comfort's for Tea-Water; that at the Market near Mr. De Lancey's House they met two other Negroes; and that Albany asked them all to go down to Hughson's and drink with them: That they first drank Cyder, then raw Drams: That Hughson sat down and drank with them; that after their Liquor was all out, Hughson called Albany aside; when Albany returned, he asked Pedro, Jack, Kid and Caesar(s) 68.1 if they would consent to become their own Masters? they all answered Yes: Then he told them they must help burn the Town and kill the white People; which they consented to readily; having all drank pretty much. Albany told them they must swear to be true to one another, and not to discover any Thing: That Albany had a little Book on which they swore: That their Oath was, they wished the Thunder might split them to Pieces on the Spot where they first spoke of it. Hughson was in the Room when they swore, and afterwards told them, that when the Time came that they should be wanted, he would take care that they should be sent to.

2. That Kid told Hughson his Master had Arms enough, and that he would get some of them; and that he would kill his Master and Mistress and fire the House; that after that he would go into the Street, and help kill the People there. Caesar was to act in the same Manner.

3. Jack said his Master was too cross, and that he would kill him.

4. Pedro said, he did tell Jack (Slydall's) to set Mr. Murray's House on fire; which he promised to do; but afterwards fired the Hay-Stack.

5. That the Reason why they provided Knives and Cutlasses, was, That the Report of a Gun would immedi|ately alarm the People, and they thought they might st•••• many before they were found out.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Jack, Slydall's, Confession,	§1.	pa. 72.
Adam's Confession,	§19.	pa. 104.

Confession of Jeffery (Capt. Brown's) and Ma•••• (Benson's) Negroes: Before the Grand Jury.

1. JEFFERY said,

That about Christmass last he went for Tea-Water, and called for a Dram at Hughson's, when Hughson desired him to swear he would do what he desired him; but at that Time he would not.

2. Some Days afterwards(t) 69.1 he went there again, and at length was persuaded by Hughson, to swear to do what he asked him, and to keep it secret; and he did swear; and upon it Hughson told him he was to take the Town, and told him of Negroes concerned; and that they were to meet the first Day of April, viz. to kill the People and take the Town.

3. Persons there were, Caesar, Vaarck's; Prince, Auboyneau's, and Albany, and were to be concerned.

4. That Holt's Negro told him his Master was to be concerned.

Mr. BENSON's Mars said,

That he heard Gomez's Cuffee and Peck's Caesar say, that Jeffery above was concerned.

Confession of Scotland, Mr. MARSTON's Negro, Before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT a little before Christmass last he met with Ben (Marshall's) and he asked him to take a Walk; and he carried him down to Hughson's, where they drank Punch: Hughson fetched Water and Rum, and Sugar was upon the Table; Ben made the Punch: Ben asked him whether he would do as they were going to do? he asked him What that was? Ben answered, they were going to rise (meaning the Negroes) and to kill the white People; he, Scotland, replied, that the White People were too strong for them, they could not do it: So they drank out their Punch, and nothing further passed between them at that Time. Hughson went in and out of the Room all the Time he, Scotland, and Ben were there; but whether he attended to, or heard their Discourse, he cannot say. This was of a Sunday After|noon, Church out, and no other Negro there at Hugh|son's as he saw.

2. The Sunday after this, Ben and he went again to Hughson's, and drank Punch there; Hughson was at home; and after Ben had talked of the Plot to him, and the Liquor had made him drunk, he consented to join in it, that is to say, to help burn the Houses and to fight the white People; Hughson brought the Book in order to swear him, and Ben told him he must put his Hand on the Book; he asked Ben, how far he must swear? Ben said, he must wish that the first Thunder that came must split him to Pieces if he told him any Thing of it, or did not stand to his Word; and he put his Hand on the Book, and took the said Oath; and then they went away, and he never went there again; nor had he ever any more Discourse with Ben about it.

This Day the following Negroes were apprehended and committed, viz. Gosport, Bound's; caesar, Col. Moore's; Hanover, Mr. Cruger's; Tony or Tonio, Mr. Courtlandt's; Hereford, Myers Cohen's; kid, Mr. C. Van Horn's; Caesar, Dr. Henderson's.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 30th JUNE.

PRESENT The Second Justice.

Court opened and adjourned 'till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

Confession of Braveboy (Mrs. KIERSTEDE's) Before one of the Judges.

He said,

1. THAT some Time last Summer, Carpenter's Albany came to his Mistress's House to bring Meat, and called him into the Yard, saying he wanted to speak with him; and then asked him Whether he would join with them? saying they were going to have a small Fight, and if he would be on their Side, he should not loose by it; and that they would have him because he was a Fiddler, and he must then be sworn to to join with them: And he swore that he wished the I ••evil would fetch him away if he did not join with them and keep all secret. Then Albany told him, he would help him to a Gun to Kill his Master; at which he was so struck, that he did not know whether he stood upon his Head or his Heels, and said, In the Name of God, if you are going upon such Business, you may do it by yourselves; for he would have no Concern in it: Upon which Albany made him promise to keep secret what he had said to him, and not to tell it to Black or White.

2. That Albany had told him at the same time, that(v) 71.1 Prince, Cuffee and Caesar were concerned in this Design.

3. That about a Week after Albany had ••poke to him as above, Prince carried him to Hughson's of a Sunday Afternoon in Church-time; Hughson was at home, and in Company with Caesar (Vaarck's) Cuffee (Philipse's) and Albany: Hughson at coming in gave him a Dram, and then went out of the Room and brought in a Book, and asked him to swear upon it? but he refused to swear, telling Hughson, that he had already been sworn by Albany, and upon that hasted away, Hughson calling him back, and charging him to keep all secret, and said if he did not, he would fare the Worse for it; but he did not return; nor had ever been there since, or talked to any one about it.

4. Braveboy's Account of the Frolick at the Bowry.(w) 71.2

That he was at a Free Negroes (the Negro Man and his Wife Isabella present) at a House between Mr.Bayard's Land and Greenwich Lane:

PRESENT,

Men.

• • ...Robin,
  • ...Sussex,
  Mrs. Bickley's
• ...Fortune, Cruger's
• Both Mr. Haines's Slaves, one 〈…〉〈…〉 the other a Negro.
• ...Othello.
• Quack▪ Walter's.
• Cora••••a Dick, who play'd on Braveboy's Fiddle

Wenches.

• Lucena, Mr. Franks's
• Mr. Richard's, Quack's Wife.
• • ...Maria,
  • Sarah, and
  • ...Hannah,
  Three free Negroes

Mr. Henry Cruger's Neptune came there late about eleven at Night, but the Wenches turned him away.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sarah (Burk's) Examination and Confession,	No II.		P. 50.
Jack (Murray's) Examination and Confession,		§5.	p. 100.
Adam's Examination and Confession,	No. I.	§ 19.	p. 104.

Confession of Windsor (Samuel Myers Cohen's Negro) Taken by John Schultz.

He said,

1. THAT about two Years ago, when the Corn was ripe, he had been of an Errand to Greenwich, in Company with a Negro belonging to Alexander Allair, who is since dead; that they, when they came back, went into Hughson's, and the other Negro called for Rum; that Hughson brought a whole case-Bottle full, and told them they might drink as much as they pleased: Windsor offered Hughson three Pence; but he told him, he would take no Money, that he was wellcome: Allair's Negro told Hughson, this is the Man I promis'd you, he is a good Marksman: That Hughson liked him very well, and got up and took a Book off a Shelf and laid down on the Table by him; that he (the Prisoner) put both his Hands on it; that Hughson then told him, the Negroes were to rise and set the Town on fire, and kill the white People; that he must set his Master's House of fire, and kill his Master and Mistress before he came out; which the Prisoner refused, saying he could not do it; that he did not care to set fire to any House, but would help them to fight.

2. Hughson told him, 'tis to be done in the Spring; that Mr. Allair's Negro should tell him the Time; and that if he would come to him, he would find him a Gun and Sword; that he must swear to Secresy; which he did by Force; that Hughson put a Book upon his Breast, and swore some Words Which he has forgot.

3. That as they came back, the Negro of Mr. Allair's told him, that Mr. Valet's Tom, and Mr. Nicholas Bayard's Phaeton, formerly belonging to Mr. Valet, Mr. Jay's Brash, Mr. Pintard's Caesar, Mr. Auboyneau's Prince, Mr. Philipse's Cuffee and Mr. Vaarck's Caesar, were all sworn, and belonging to one Company.

4. That he has been at Hughson's three or four times alone to drink, and once with Mr. Allair's Negro, which was the first time when he was sworn.

The Confessions of the seven Negroes following, taken by Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge.

NUMB. I.

WORCESTER (Varian's) said,

That in Christmass Holidays Pompey (Lefferts's) carried him to Hughson's, where were many Negroes at Supper; that they had Punch, &c. and after Supper, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, swore to a Plot against the white People; and that he, (Hughson) swore most or all of the Negroes then Present, among whom the Prisoner was sworn; that some swore by one Thing, and some by another. There were present the following Negroes, viz. Pompey, Lefferts's; London, Kelly's, Tickle and Albany, Carpen|ter's, and Bastian.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Quack's Confession at the Stake,	§4.	pa.46.
Tickle's Confession,	§4.	pa.71.

NUMB. II.

CAMBRIDGE (Codweis's) said,

That on Christmass Sunday Evening Cajoe (Baker's) carried him to Hughson's, who swore them both in the Plot in the Pre|sence of a white Girl. That he, Cambridge, afterwards asked Caesar and Guy, Horsefield's, about it, who both confessed they had been sworn at Hughson's; and told him, when the Work was going forward at York, they would give the Prisoner Notice, and take him over with them in a Canoe to assist them;(x) 73.1 and Cajoe told them. they were to kill such of the Negroes as would not assist them.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Quack's Confession at the Stake, §4. pa.46.

NUMB. III.

POMPEY (Bayard's) says,

That Mr. De Lancey's Pompey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his Mistress's, to fetch her to Mrs. De Lancey's Lying-Inn; that he and Pompey got gaming together, and then Pompey told him of the Plot, and asked his Consent to be one among them; and that he consented to it. That afterwards he went to Mr. Peter De Lancey's, where he saw the said Pompey, Caesar, Pintard's; Cato, Moore's, and a Spanish Negro of Capt. Cunningham.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession §9. pa.89.

NUMB. IV.

TOBY (Widow Breasted's) said,

That Christmass Hollidays Cook, Comfort's, carried him to Hughson's, where he saw Ben, Mr. Jay's; Ben, Capt. Marshall's, and some others, who all supped there; That he saw Hughson, his Wife, &c. there. That Ben, Jay's, pre|vailed on him to kiss the Book; that he accordingly did kiss it; that thereupon Ben said, he was his Man, and should stand to him, but did not tell him for what;

but seeing him afterwards, he told him, he had swore to fight the white People, and stand by him: That the Prisoner promis'd, and Ben bid him bring him a Pistol to Mr. Jay's Garden, and told him that they had bought some Arms already, and by and by they'd rise. The Negroes then present [besides] were Cook, Comfort's; Cato, Cowley's; Cuffee, Philipse's; Quack, Roosevelt's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Brash's Confession, §4. pa.97.

NUMB. V.

WILL (Ten Eyck's) said,

That Albany carried him to Hughson's; that Albany there talked of the Number of Cuba Men gone off, and said, he believed an Hundred and Fifty Men might take this City; and after some Discourse, told him of the Plot, and swore him by the Thunder and Lightning to join in the Plot, and burn his Master's House: That Caesar had given Hughson Money to buy Arms and Powder to furnish the Negroes with, and to appoint the Time for the Enterprize. The Negroes then present were Albany, Bastian, and Jon|neau, Vaarck's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sarah, Burk's, Examination,	No II.	pa. 50.
Caesar, Pintard's, Confession,	§4.	pa.89.
Tickle's Confession,	§4.	pa. 71.
Jonneu's Confession,		pa. 121.

NUMB. VI.

TITUS(Phaenix's) said,

That going one Day for Yeast to Mr. Rutgers's, Quash (Rutgers's) swore him to burn his Master's House, and kill his Master and Mistress; that he agreed to burn the House, but refused to kill his Master and Mistress.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Prince, Gab. Crooke's, Confession, §3, 5. pa.109.

NUMB. VII.

DICK (Ten Eyck's) said,

That Albany, Carpenter's, carried him to Hughson's, where he was sworn into the Plot. That Toby, Wendover's, afterwards informed him of the Plot, and asked him to go to Hughson's House; but he refused, having been there before. That Frank, Ryker's also told him of the same, and asked him to be engaged. That the Negroes then present were Toby, Wendovers; Tom, Livingston's; Jack, Slydall's; Frank, Ryker's; Albany, Carpenter's; London, Wyncoop's.

Upon the several Examinations taken this Day, the following Negroes were committed this Evening.

• Tom, Valet's.
• P••••••••ton, Bayard's.
• Cajoe, Baker's,
• Tom, Wendover's.
• Frank, Ryker's.

Minutes of Othello's Examination & Confession, Taken before one of the Judges the 29th & 30th June.

29th June.

He said,

1. THAT at a Meeting of several Negroes at Coentjes Market about this time Twelvemonth, present, Albany, Cuffee, Philipse's; Prince, Auboyneau's; Adam, and Pompey, De Lancey's; Adam and Albany mentioned the Plot to him, and he agreed to join to burn and kill, &c. and swore.

concerned

• Quash, Rutgers's
• Cato, Cowley's

Hanover, belonging to Mr. John Cruger, from Curacoa, Albany said he was concerned.

2. Othello was at a Feast at Hughson's with a Parcel of Negroes, when North the Constable came and drove them away; present then, Albany, Quamino, Pemberton's, and many others.

3. Othello being asked, Why he so positively denied on Saturday, that he knew any Thing about the Plot; though he was warned of the Proclamation, and that the Time therein limited for the Confederates to come in and make voluntary Confession and Discovery, would expire as To|morrow; and notwithstanding he was told, that there was full and clear Evidence against him, Why he did not take the Recorder's Advice, and confess then what he had done now? He answered with a Smile,

Why, Sir, I was but just then come to Town.

(y) 74.1

30th June.

4. Othello was at a Frolick in the Bowry last Summer, at which were present,(z) 74.2

• Quack, Walter's.
• ...Braveboy.
• ...Curacoa Dick.
• ...
  • Ancram, Mulatto
  • ...Pompey,
  Mr. Haines's.
• Tom, Ben. Moore's.
• A white young Man who married a Mulatto Girl; Braveboy can tell best.
• A free Negro, lives at Kips's-Bay; Braveboy knows his Name.
• Mr. Richard's Cato
• Mr. Searles's Pompey. Mrs. Jenny's.
• Mr. Faviere's Cajoe.

Supreme Court. WEDNESDAY, 1st JULY.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

THE five Spanish Negroes convicted of the Conspiracy on the seventeenth of June last, were this Day call'd up to Judgment, viz.

• Antonio, Mr. DE LANCEY's.
• Antonio, MESNARD's.
• Pablo, BECKER's.
• Juan or Wan, SARLY's.
• Augustine, M^c MULLEN's.

And having Nothing to offer in Arrest; but Protestations of their Innocence, Mr. Gomez(a) 74.3 was directed to inter|pret what the Court delivered.

Then the THIRD JUSTICE proceeded as followeth.

Mr. Gomez, Pray tell the Prisoners at the Bar, that the Court observes,

1st. THAT they were taken with some Spaniards by an English Privateer; were brought into this Port, and condemned as lawful Prize, being suppos'd to be Slaves belonging to the Subjects of the King of Spain; and Nothing appear'd to the Court of Admiralty (which is the Court, to which Jurisdiction concerning Things of this Nature does properly belong) to shew that they were Freemen; and they having made no Pretence or Claim in that Court to be such, they were therefore adjudg'd to be Slaves.

2dly. That the Court of Admiralty having so ad|judg'd them to be Slaves, they had been severally sold and disposed of; by which means they were discharged from Confinement in Prison; and thereby have had the Opportunity of caballing with other wicked, mischievous and evil disposed Persons, as well White-Men as Slaves, and have confederated themselves with them, in a most diabolical Conspiracy, to lay this City in Ashes, and to murder and destroy all the Inhabitants; whereas had they appear'd to have been Freemen, they would have been prevented this Opportunity of venting and gratifying the Rancour of their Hearts, by being closely confined as Prisoners of War.

3dly, If notwithstanding they were Free-men, they ought in all Reason to have waited the Event of the War, and suffer'd patiently under their Misfortune; and when Peace should have been concluded, they might have made the Truth of their Pretensions appear, and then Justice would have been done them.

But now, as they are found Guilty of this most horrid and villainons Conspiracy, by the Laws of our Land, Nothing remains but to pronounce Sentence of Death against them.

Accordingly they were Sentenced to be hanged.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Prince, DUANE's
• Tony, LATHAM's
• Cato, SHURMUR's
• York, MARSCHALK's
• Harry, KIPP's.

THE Prisoners having been convicted of the Conspiracy, were brought to the Bar, and having Nothing to offer in Arrest of Judgment, the Court pass'd Sentence on them to be hanged: And

Ordered, their Execution to be on Friday the third Instant; and that the Body of York should be afterwards hung in Chains on the same Gibbet with John Hughson.

The KING, against Sarah Hughson.

THIS Criminal continuing inflexible, it was Ordered, she should be executed, according to her Sentence, on Wednesday the eighth Instant.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Cato, BENSON's
• Pompey, S. BAYARD's

THESE Prisoners having desired Leave of the Court to withdraw their Plea of Not Guilty, and to plead Guilty; it was Ordered accordingly; and they pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Jeffery, BOUND's
• Toby, BREASTED's
• Fortune, CLARKSON's
• Warwick, HUNT's
• Windsor, MYERS COHEN's
• Billy, ELLISON's

THE Prisoners were brought to the Bar and arraigned on an Indictment for the Conspiracy; and Jeffery, Toby, Warwick and Windsor, pleaded Guilty, and Fortune and Billy, Not Guilty.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Jack, MURRAY's
• Cajoe, GOMEZ's
• Tom, HYER's
• Lewis, SCHUYLER's
• Venture, TIEBOUT's
• Jasper, BOUND's
• Jack, ABRAHAMSE's
• Fortune, WALTON's

THE Prisoners were arraigned on an Indictment for the Conspiracy; and Tom, Venture, Jasper and Fortune, pleaded Not Guilty; and the two Jacks, Cajoe and Lewis, pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

Court adjourned till Tomorrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

The two following Negro Confessions were this Day taken by Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge,

NUMB. I.

WARWICK (Hunt's) said,

That London, Wyn|coop's Negro, went with him to Hughson's about two Years ago; that Hughson swore him, in the Presence of his Daughter, to kill his Master and Mistress; that he ordered the Prisoner to steal what Money he could and bring it to him, to buy Arms and Powder; that he, Hughson, had three Barrels of Powder, but wanted more: That he [Warwick] was there [at Hughson's] last christmass, at the GREAT SUPPER; but did not see all the Negroes that were there; he being in the Cellar, and in Liquor.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sarah, Burk's, Examination,	No II	§ 1.	pa. 50.
London, Wynkoop's, Confession,		§ 1.	pa. 96.

NUMB. II.

LEWIS (Mr. Ad. Schuyler's) said,

That on a Saturday Afternoon, Mr. Roosevelt's Quack and Rut|gers's Quash, carried him to Hughson's; that they drank Punch there; that he heard Nothing of the Plot at that Time; but Quack engaged him to come to him the next Day, which be did, at Mr. Rutgers's Brew house, where Quack swore him, to fire his Master's House, and kill his Master and Mistress: That he afterwards set fire to some Heading; but it being green, would not take fire. Knows of no others concerned.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tom (Livingston's) Confession,	No I.	pag. 109.
	II.	pag. 112.

Confession of Sam, Negro of Col. FREDERICK CORTLANDT, Before one of the Judges.

1. HE said,

That some time last Fall, being at the House of John Hughson, he asked the Examinant, whether he would be concerned with him to burn the Town, and kill the white People? That the Examinant con|sented: That thereupon he gave the Examinant a Dram, and told him, he expected he would be as good as his Word; he answered yes.

2. That about a Fortnight after he met with Pompey (Mr. P. De Lancey's Negro) and carried him to Hugh|son's; and when they were there, they and Hughson drank a Mug of Punch; after which Hughson asked Pompey, whether he would consent to stand on his Side against the white People, &c. which he consenting to do, Hughson swore the said Pompey, in Presence of the Examinant and Hughson's Wife, to be true:(b) 76.1 That the Examinant told Pompey, he had drank a Dram to bind him, which was as good as swearing.

3. That the Examinant never spoke to any other Negro about the Plot; nor has any other Negro at any time spoke to him about it.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession, § 1, 6. pa. 88:

DEPOSITION. NUMB. I.

JOHN SCHULTZ made Oath,

That whereas by the Judge's Orders he took a Confession in Writing from the Mouth of Pedro, belonging to Pierre De Peyster, wherein he accused two Nogroes, the one

belonging to Cornelius Van Horn, called Kid, the other to Dr. Henderson, called Caesar; that they Kid and Caesar, with some other Negroes and him the said Pedro, were sworn at Hughson's, and there agreed to set Fire to Houses, and destroy the People inhabiting this City: And whereas the said Pedro did, on the 30th of June 1741, acknow|ledge voluntarily to the said John Schultz, Francis Barrow being present, and likewise in the Evening of the same Day, John Schultz, Pierre De Peyster and Stephen Courtlandt being present, That the Words which he spoke relating to himself and the others which he had said were present and all sworn at Hughson's, viz. Kid, Caesar, &c. was not true; and that Will, a Negro be|longing to one Ward, a Watch maker, being in the same Prison with him, had told him, That he understood these Affairs very well, and that unless he the said Pedro did confess and bring in two or three, he would be either hanged or burnt, and did likewise name the aforesaid Negroes as proper ones to be accused; and he the said Pedro did say, that Will was the Cause of his making that false Confession; which he can prove by four Negroes which are in the same Prison with him.

DEPOSITION. NUMB. II.

JOHN SCHULTZ made Oath,

That a Negro belonging to Henry Breasted, called Jack, did, after he had made Confession, send for him to the Prison, and told him, he had recollected two more Negroes, viz. Hereford belonging to Samuel Myers Cohen, and Tonio be|longing to Counsellor Courtlandt; which were afterwards committed by Order of the Judges, for being concerned in the Conspiracy. And whereas it was desired by the Master of the said Hereford, that he should be examined; which he afterwards was by the said John Schultz and Samuel Myers Cohen, and did declare his Innocence of what he was charged with; and the said Hereford being a young Boy, did give the aforesaid Schultz a Suspicion that he was impeached wrongfully; for which Reason he the said John Schultz did again go to the Prison, and in the Presence of Lancaster Green and Katharine Mills, did ask the aforesaid Jack, whether the said Hereford had certainly been concerned? that he should take Care not to accuse any one unjustly; and if he had so done, to declare in then; to which the said Jack made Answer, That he had told a Lye about Hereford, and that he was innocent as far as he knew; and repeated before Lan|caster Green what he had said when he accused them.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 2d JULY,

PRESENT, The Honourable JAMES DE LANCEY, Esq; Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Jamaica, a Negro.

UPON the former favourable Circumstances concerning this Criminal, the Court Ordered his Execution be further respited for fourteen Days.

The KING, against Will, WARD's Negro.

THIS Negro being set to the Bar to receive Judgment, and there having been credible Information, that this Criminal has within a few Years past, been concerned in two Conspiracies in the West-Indies, the first at St. John's, the last at Antigua in the Year 1736, where (as 'twas said) he became an Evidence, and from thence was shipped to this City, from hence to Providence, but returned hither again, and was here sold: WHEREFORE it was thought high Time to put it out of his Power to do any further Mischief; and having pleaded Guilty upon his Arraign|ment as before, the Court sentenced him to be burnt at a Stake, on Saturday the fourth Instant.

The Court adjourned to Ten o'Clock To-morrow Morning.

The eight following Negro Confessions were taken this Day by Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge.

NUMB. I.

SCIPIO (Bound's) said,

That last Christmass Hollidays Jack (Comfort's) carried him to Hughson's, where there were a great Number of Negroes, near Thirty; that they all supped there, and after Supper Hughson got a Bible, and told them there was a Plot going forward against the white People of the Town; that the French and Spaniards were expected, and th••n would be a fair Opportunity; that those that would swear to him to be of his Side, should be his Men; that

they might be ••ll free Men: That he [Hughson] swore himself his Wife and Daughter, and afterwards swore several of the Negroes: That he heard Spanish talked among the Negroes, but knows not what Negroes they were: That he swore them all to Secresy, and said he would provide Arms for all of them; That he, Scipio, was to kill his Master and Mistress. That he was after|wards at Comfort's, and saw Jack there sharpening Knives, which he said were to be used to kill the white People: That several Negroes were there; and afterwards Jack told him, there was to be a General Feast at Hughson's. That when he supped at Hughson's, the Daughter of Hughson took the Cloth from the Table.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Cato (Col. Moore's) Confession,

§ 2, 6.

pa. 90.

Assoon as Scipio was brought before Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge to be examined,

He was asked who his Master was, and what was his Name? he answered, Master, don't you know me? I am Scipio belonging to Mr. Robert Bound, and formerly belong'd to Dr. Nicols: And it being then demanded of him, how he came to be concerned in the Conspiracy? (he being a Fellow that did not want Sense, and had had a better Education than most of his Colour) he answered, It's true, Sir, I ought to have known better; my first Master, Dr. Nicols, brought me up from a Child, sent me to School, and had me taught to read; he intended to give me to his Son, who was bred a Merchant; for which Reason he put me to a Cooper to learn that Trade; but his Son going to live in the Country, he had no Use for me in that Business; my old Master therefore sold me to my present Master Bound, who has likewise been very kind to me; but it was with me as it is with all my Colour, who are never easy till they get a Dram, and when they have one want more; This was my Case on my meeting with Comfort's Jack, who carried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Hughson's, where from drinking one Dram I drank more, till I was bewitched with it, &c. as in the Examination above.

Those Gentlemen declared this Fellow seem'd to be the most sensible of any they examined, and appear'd very penitent and sorry for what he had done; he had when examined, his Bible in his Bosom, which he said he read in Goal as often as he could.

NUMB. II.

LONDON (Kelly's) said,

That last Christmass he with Tickle (Carpenter's) Primus (Desbrosse's) to take a Walk; that they went to Hughson's, drank Punch and Beer▪ That after they had drank, Hughson told him, now was the best Time to do something, if they intended to do it, it being War-time; that London asked What? that he said, he should swear; and g••t a Book and swore him not to tell any Body of what he would tell him; and then told him, the Negroes were going to rise to ••ill the white People; and that he would find Guns for them.

That ten or fourteen Days after, Fortune acquainted York (Ludlow's) Qu•••••• (L•• Roux's) and Jack (Judah Hays's) of the Design, and asked them if they would be concerned in the Plot••? and they said they would with all their Hearts; but does not know they went to Hughson's.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Confession,	§ 1.	pa. 75.
Primus, Desbrosse's, Confession,		pa. 86.
Worcester, Varian's, Confession,		pa. 115.

NUMB. III.

TONY (Brazier's) said,

That last Summer Capt. Marshall's Ben carried him to Hughson's, where they drank Rum; and Ben there told him he must burn his Mistress's House; but he said nothing to it, but went away.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Caesar, Pintard's Confession,	§ 4.	pa. 89.
Cato, Col. Moore's, Confession,	§ 7.	pa. 90.

NUMB. IV.

TOM (Capt. Rowe's) said,

That Whitsontide last Year he was at Hughson's, with Albany and Quamino (Pemberton's;) That after they had drank Beer and Rum, Hughson 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Book and swore him and Quamino not to tell any Thing about what he would tell them; and then told them the Negroes did intend to rise against the white People; and that he had some white People in the Country, that would help him and the Negroes; that the Town was to be set on fire; and when it was, Tom, being an old Fellow, should run to him, to be a Drummer, not being ••it for any Thing else.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Sarah, Burk's, Confession,	No II.	pa. 50.
	III.	pa. 59.
Tickle's Confession,	§ 2.	pa. 71.
Quamino, Pemberton's, Confession,	pa. 91.	col. 1.

NUMB. V.

FORTUNE (Mr. D. Clarkson's) said,

That some time about Christmass last, he was going to Com|fort's for Tea-Water, where he saw Ben. (Capt. Marshall's) Quash (Mr. Rutgers's) and Fortune (Mr. Vandersp••••gle's) on the Hill at Comfort's; that they carried him to Hughson's, where they had one or two Bowls of Punch; that Hughson drank with them and told them they should never want for Liquor whether they had Money or not;

that after they had drank, Hughson made him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Kiss a Book, and say, D—n my Soul to 〈…〉〈…〉 any Body; and told him, he must fire his Master's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and kill the Family, or else he would kill him; then he promised he would.

2. That he has been at Hughson's three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 since and once heard Hughson say, they were to get some white people out of the Country to help them.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Brash's Confession,

§ 5.

pa. 97.

NUMB. VI

CAESAR(Kortrecht's) said,

That last Christmass he went with Jack (Comfort's) to Hughson's; that he was in the Shop, and much in Liquor; that he saw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Room full of Negroes eating and drinking, but does not know who they were, being the whole Time in the Shop; that Comfort's Jack coming out with the Prisoner told him, the Spaniards were coming here, and that the Negroes were going to rise, and would help the Spaniards; that he offered him (Caesar) a Knife to fight with against the white People; but he refused it, having one in his Pocket; That then Jack swore him to be one among them, and he promised them he would.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Cato, Col. Moore's, Confession.	§ 6.	pa. 90.
Jack,Comfort's, Examination,	§ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 10.	pa. 64.

NUMB. VII.

JOHNEAU said,

That last Fall he met Caesar (Vaarck's) Cuffee (Philipse's) and Albany, and they went to the House of Frans a free Negro, to drink a Dram; that Caesar took him aside, and told him the Negroes were to rise and take the Town, and asked him to be one; that he then declined it; but afterwards he met with those three, who carried him to Hughson's, where they drank much Liquor; and then Caesar again asked him to be concerned, that the Thing might be done, and he would provide Arms, Powder and Shot; that he then consented; and Caesar swore him into the Plot, and to Secresy. That he has afterwards s••••n Ten Eyck's Billy sworn there on a Book by Hughson, with another Negro he Knew not, but he was a Drummer, and wore a lac'd Hat: That they were at the free Negro's; he does not know whether the free Negro could overhear the Proposal Caesar made to him when he took him aside.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Mary Burton's Deposition,	No II.	§ 7.	pa. 28••.
Jack•• Comfort's, Confession,	I.	§ 2, 24.	p. 64, 65.

NUMB. VIII.

JACK (Abrahamse's) said,

That a little before Christmass, Jack (Comfort's) and Cato (Cowley's) Carried him to Hughson's, where they drank Punch; that then Hughson asked him▪ whether he would be concerned with him to kill the white People? that he consented; and then Hughson told him he must swear, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 got a Book, and swore the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 take him if he told any Body white or black; that wh•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should hear Fire cried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Night, he should kill his Master and Mistress, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him, and he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him a Gun and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. That ••here was a Woman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 smoaking, that saw 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sworn, but don't know whether she were Hughson•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or who else.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tom, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Confession,

No II.

Pa. 112.

This Day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Grand Jury recommended the following Negroes to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be discharged, they finding no sufficient Evide•••••• against them whereon to found an Indictment, viz.

• Tom, Vanzant's;
• Kid, Cornelius Van Horn's.
• Hereford, Myers Cohen's▪

And they were discharged accordingly.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 3d JULY.

A. M.

PRESENT. The Second Justice.

Court-opened and adjourned to Four o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M.

PRESENT The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Caesar, PINTARD's
• Dundee, TODD's.
• Caesar, KORTRECHT's
• Will, or Bill, TEN EYCK's
• Tom, ROWE's
• Starling, LAWRENCE's

THE Prisoners being arraigned upon an Indictment 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Conspiracy; all pleaded Guilty, and submitted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Mercy of the Court

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Mars,
• London, FRENCH's
• Primus, DEBROSSE's
• Bridgewater,
• Pompey, LEFFERTS's

THE Prisoners being arraigned upon an Indictment for the Conspiracy; all pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

Court adjourned to Monday the 6th Instant Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Dundee (TODD's) Confession.

NUMB. II.

He said,

1. THAT the first Time he was at Hughson's ••e, Jack and Cook (Comfort's) drank a Pint of Rum together, and the Rum they bought at Hughson's with the Money he had lost [at Play.]

2. That the next Time the Prisoner bought an Half-Pint of Rum, and drank it with the same Cook and Jack; and then Doctor Hamilton and Hughson called Jack, and asked him, what Boy that was? Jack answered, Todd's; then the Doctor and Hughson called the Prisoner and asked him to swear upon a Book; which he refused, and Jack told him, he must do it; and that he did swear; the Doctor held the Book, and Hughson read something out of it; and after he had sworn, the Doctor took his Name down upon a Piece of Paper; That the Doctor, Hughson and Jack told him not to tell any Body of it; and Jack told him to kill his Master and Mistress; and that the Doctor told him, he should be under Captain Jack: That then he asked to go, and they told him he might.

3. That after he had left Hughson's House, he asked Jack, what it was he had sworn? Jack told him it was to burn the Town, and to begin at the Fort first; and that Roosevelt's Quack was to set fire to the Fort; and then he went home.

4. That when the Fire was in the Smith's Fly, Patrick, Mr. English's Negro told him, the Fires in Town were not half done yet; upon which the Prisoner asked Patrick, why he said so? he said because he knew it.

See his Confession before, pag. 93.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Arthur Price's Deposition,	No II.	§ 2.	pa.19.
Sandy's Examination,	III.	§ 8.	pa. 49.
Sarah, Burk's, Examination,	II.	§ 1.	pa. 50.

The three following Negro Confessions were taken this Day by Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge.

NUMB. I.

MARS said,

That some time about Christmass last, Cuffee, Gomez's, and Peek's Ceasar, inform'd him of the Plot behind old Het's on the Dock, and told him they were to burn the Houses in the Town, and fight with the white People; and asked him if he would join with them? That they swore him by the Thunder, not to dis|cover any Thing about it. That after the Fort was burnt he saw Caesar (Peck's) and Cuffee (Gomez's) and they told him one Job was done.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Confession, No I § 3, 4. pa. 71. col. 2.

Caesar (Pintard's) Confession, II. § 4, 5. pa. 89. col. 2.

NUMB. II.

Second Confession.

PRIMUS (De Brosse's) said,

That Sunday before Christmass, Tickle(Carpenter's) and London (Kelly's) carried him to Hughson's, where they drank; and Hugh|son asked him, if he would stand by him to kill the white People of the Town; That the French and Spa|niards were coming, and would take the Town, and they would help the Spaniards? he told him, Yes; and then Hughson swore him, the D—l fetch him if he told any Body or did not help them; he said yes: That Hughson told him, that when he heard a Noise in the Town, he must steal his Master's Gun, and come to his House; and that he should kill his Master and Mistress; but he said he would not.

2. That two or three Days after Van Zant's Store|house a fire, he met Peck's Caesar, who told him, he had set the Storehouse on fire.

See his Confession before, Pag.86.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Tickle's Confession,	No II.	§ 1.	pa.75.
Caesar, Pintard's, Confession,		§ 4.	pa. 89.
London, Kelly's, Confession,			pa. 120.

NUMB. III. First Confession.

SAM (Lowe's) said,

That on Easter Hollidays was a Year, he went to Hughson's with Comfort's Jack, where he saw Mr. Philipse's Frank and Hyer's Tom▪ that Frank was drinking Beer; that Hughson carried him into ano|ther Room, and asked him if he would be concerned with him in taking the Town? he said he would, if it could be done; that Hughson told him it could; and then he swore him, and told him, that when the Houses were on fire, he should come to him, and he would furnish him with Arms.

Evidence affecting this Negro.

Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession,	§ 5.	pa. 88▪
Cato (Col Moore's) Confession,	§ 2, 6.	pa. 90.
London (Wynkoop's) Confession,	§ 1, 2.	pa. 96.

DEPOSITION.

WILLIAM NAIL, Servant to Thomas Cox, of the City of New-York, Butcher, being duly sworn upon the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God, deposeth and saith, That he the Deponent having Discourse with one London, a Negro Man Slave belonging to Edward Kelly, Butcher, concerning Negroes that were taken up on Account of the Plot, heard the said London swear, by G—d, that if he the said London should be taken up on Account of the Plot, he would hang or burn all the Negroes in York, whether they were concerned or not.(c) 82.1

This Day Prince, Duane's: Tony, Latham's; Cato, Shurmur's; Harry, Kip's; and York, Marschalk's, Negroes, were executed at the Gallows, according to Sentence; and the Body of York was afterwards hung in Chains, upon the same Gibbet with John Hughson.

Some few Days before this, the Town was amused with a Rumour, that Hughson was turned Negro, and Vaarck's Caesar a White; and when they came to put up York in Chains by Hughson (who was hung upon the Gibbet three Weeks before) so much of him as was visible, viz. Face, Neck, Hands and Feet, were of a deep shining Black, rather blacker than the Negro placed by him, who was one of the darkest Hue of his Kind; and the Hair of Hughson's Beard and Neck (his Head could not be seen, for he had a Cap on) was curling like the Wool of a Negro's Beard and Head; and the Features of his Face were of the Symmetry of a Negro Beauty; the Nose broad and flat, the Nostrils open and extended, the Mouth wide, Lips full and thick, his Body, (which when living, was tall by the View upwards of six Feet, but very meagre) swell'd to a Gigantick Size; and as to Caesar (who, tho' executed for a Robbery, was also one of the Head Negro Conspirators, had been hung up in Chains a Month before Hughson, and was also of the darkest Complexion) his Face was at the same Time somewhat bleach'd or turned whitish; insomuch that it occasion'd a Remark, That Hughson and he had changed Colours. The Beholders were amazed at these Appearances; the Report of them engaged the Attention of many, and drew Numbers of all Ranks, who had Curiosity, to the Gibbets, for several Days running, in order to be convinced by their own Eyes, of the Reality of Things so confidently reported to be, at least, wonderous Phaenomenons; and upon the View they were found to be such as have been described: Many of the Spectators were ready to resolve them into Miracles; however, others not so hasty, though surprized at the Sights, were willing to account for them in a natural Way; so that they admi|nistred Matter for much Speculation.

The Sun at this Time had great Power, and the Season as usual very hot, that Hughson's Body drip'd and distill'd very much, as it needs must, from the great Fermentation and Abundance of Matter within him, as could not but be supposed at that Time, from the extraordinary Bulk of his Body; tho' considering the Force of the Sun, and the natural Meagreness of his Crops, one would have been apt to imagine, that long 'ere this, it would have been disen|cumbered of all its Juices. At length, about ten Days or a Fortnight after Hughson's Mate, York, was hung by him, Hughson's Corps unable longer to contain its Load, burst and discharged Pails full(d) 82.2 of Blood and Corruption; This was testified by those who were near by, fishing upon the Beach when the Irruption happen'd, to whom the Stench of it was very offensive.

Those who were inclined to account in a natural Way, for what was by some esteemed almost miraculous, by all very surprizing, observed, that by the written Evidences of Witnesses, both Black and White, Information was given of Poison being distributed amongst the Conspirators,(e) 82.3 and of the Use their Principals intended should have been made of it;

Harry, a Negro Doctor, was to bring the Negroes Poison to use (if they were discovered and taken) before they were executed; Kane had seen him give Poison (as they called it) to Walter's Quack for that Purpose, in Papers; Quack said, he should not be suspected, he might go to the Prison to carry Victuals; and so could give the Poison to those that were condemned, to prevent their Execution(f) 82.4 Kane, saw Doctor Harry give a large Quantity [of it] to Hughson.

Mary Burton speaks of their having Poison amongst them(g) 82.5 she says,

She had seen three or four Papers of Poison in Hughson's Drawers, which she understood he had of some Negro.

It has been related already(h) 82.6 that Hughson when he was brought out of Jail to be carried to his Execution, had a red Spot in each Cheek, about the Bigness of a Shilling, which at that Time was by some thought very remarkable, because he was always pale of Visage; and the Sheriff (who observed it) did not believe, from the Care that had been ta|ken, he could have drank any strong Liquor in Jail; which was an additional Reason why they took so much Notice of it.

Upon the Supposition that Hughson had taken Poison, it has been made a Question, whether that might not have occasioned the Swelling of his Corps to so amazing a Bulk? Nay his Arms, Legs, and Thighs, were enlarged in Pro|portion to the Body; this is submitted to the Consideration of the Curious and Connoisseurs in Physick.

As to the Change of Complexions in Hughson and Caesar, some imputed it to the Influence of the Sun; but to that it was objected, it would be strange indeed, that the Sun should have two such different Effects as to turn Hughson [a White] black, and Caesar [a Negro] whitish.

As to Hughson's taking Poison, that by some was thought very improbable; for, as 'tis said, in the Account of his Behaviour at, and going to his Execution, his Actions were observed to be such, as betokened his Expectation of being rescued; he held up his Hand as high as his Pinion would admit of, and seemed to beckon with his Finger, as one expecting Deliverance; and if that was his Persuasion, he would not have taken Poison, which was certain Death; and besides, if he had taken any, he would have taken a sufficient Quantity, and Time enough, to have answered the Design of it, which must be supposed to be, to destroy himself to prevent his Execution.

To this it was answered, that though he might be deter|mined to take Poison to destroy himself, and did take some, yet he might do it with so much Reluctance, as not to take the Quantity prescribed sufficient to answer the End; which tho' he might not be aware of, but expect certain Death from it, yet the nearer he approached the Gallows, the more his Thoughts might be confused, and Nature pre|vailed; as long as there is Life, there is Hopes, and his Deliverance might be uppermost in his Mind; he would willingly have avoided the Infamy of Hanging, and stand the Chance of saving his Life into the Bargain.

Whatever were the Causes of these Changes, the Facts are here related, that every one may make their own Con|ectures upon them.

But Hughson it seems, let the worst happen to him in all Events, declared as he was going to mount the Cart which was to carry him to Execution,

that he did not doubt but some remarkable Sign would happen to him, to shew [or signify] his Innocence,

and if his Corps becoming mon|strous in Size, and his Complexion (for once to use a vulgar Similitude) as black as the D—1, can be deemed remarkable Signs or Tokens of his Innocence! then some may imagine, it has happen'd according to his Expectation.

SATURDAY, 4th JULY.

THE Jail being now throng'd with Negroes committed as Confederates in the Conspiracy, many whereof had made Confessions of their Guilt, in Hopes of Pardon in Consequence of the Proclamation, and others who were pardoned and turned Evidence; it was feared, considering the Season of the Year, that such Numbers closely confin'd might be apt to breed an Infection; therefore the Judges thought it was proper to examine the List of them, and to to mark out such as should be thought proper to recommend to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, to be pardoned, upon Condition of Transportation to be therein limited by a short Time, and to distinguish which of them who had been made Use of as Witnesses, might be necessary to reserve for some Time; and for this Purpose they associated to them Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge, by whose Assistance the following List was accordingly settled, which the Judges reported to his Honour, and submitted to his Consideration.

A List of Negroes recommended this Day by the Judges to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, for Transportatio••.

• Quamino, Pemberton's.
• Toby, Widow Breasted's.
• Willor Bill, Ten Eyck's.
• Warwick, Hunt's.
• 5 Tom, Soumain's.
• Dept••ord, Cruger's.
• Will, Lush's.
• York, Peck's.
• Scipio, Van Borsom's.
• 10Guy, Horsefield's.
• Cato, Benson's.
• Tony, Widow Brazier's
• Scipio, Bound's.
• Caesar, Kortrecht's.
• 15 Jack, Abrahamse's.
• Dundee. Todd's.
• Starling, Lawrence's.
• York, Crooke's.
• Bridgwater, Van Horn's.
• 20 London, French's:
• Mars, Becker's.
• Primus, DeBrosse's.
• Jacob, Rutger's.
• Mink, Groesbeck's.
• 25Titus, Phaenix's.
• Lewis, Schuyler's.
• Jonneau, Vaarck's.
• Scotland, Marston's.
• Worcester, Varian's.
• 30Jamaica, Ellison's.
• Patrick, English's.
• Scipio, Abrahamse's.
• Fortune, Clarkson's.
• Caesar, Pintard's.
• 35 Fortune, Wilkins's.
• Tom, Moore's.
• Pompey, Lefferts's.
• London, Marschalk's.
• Wan, Low's.
• 40Will, Vaarck's.
• Fortune, Latham's.
• Sarah, Burk's.

This Day Will, Ward's Negro, was executed according to Sentence, and made the following Confession at the Stake.

1. HE said, That William Kane, a Soldier belonging to the Fort, knew of the Plot; and he heard the said Kane say, he did not care if the Fort was burnt down: That since the Plot was discovered he told Kane he would make a Discovery; on which Kane gave him three Pounds in Bills, and told him, not to discover; Part of which Money his young Mistress found in his Chest.

2. That his Mistress lost a Silver Spoon, which he, Will, stole and carried to Kane's Wife, who gave it her Husband in his Presence, and he sold it to Peter Van Dyke, a Silver-Smith, and gave him [Will] eight Shillings of the Money.

3. That Kane and Kelly(i) 82.7 asked Quack to burn the Fort, and said if that was done, they (the Soldiers) would have their Liberty; and Kelly said, you must do it with some wet Cotten, and that will make no Smoke.

4. That he has talked of the Plot with Kane and Kelly often, and has been at Kane's House, and has heard that other Soldiers were concerned, but does not know them. That he has seen Quack (Walter's) there, Ryndert's Tom, Governour's Jack, Cuyler's Pedro;(k) 82.8 and John (Vanzant's) went round, who received some Money in his Hat, collected at a Meeting at Kelly's, which Money was to be paid to Hughson.

5. That Quack, Goelet's, and Will, Tiebout's, drew him in; and called on their Names to the last.

6. That Pedro (De Peyster's) is innocent for what he knows.

7. That Moore's Cato advised him and Pedro, to bring in many Negroes, ••elling Pedro, that he would be certainly burnt or hanged if he did not confess; but that if he brought in a good many, it would save his Life; for he had found it so himself; and must say, he was to set his Master's House on fire, which would make the Judges believe him.(l) 82.9

8. That Pintard's Caesar said much the same; and Comfort's Jack advised Cato; but that Jack was a true Evidence.

The Pile being kindled, this Wretch set his Back to the Stake, and raising up one of his Legs, laid it upon the Fire, and lifting up his Hands and Eyes, cried aloud, and several Times repeated the Names, Quack Goelet & Will Tiebout, who he had said brought him into this Plot.

This Evening William Kane, Soldier, Quack, Goelet's, and Will, Tiebout's, Negroes, were apprehended and committed.

After we had several of the Fires mentioned in the Introduction to this JOURNAL, Quack, Goelet's, was had up and examined before the Magistrates, for some suspicious Words overheard to be uttered by him, to another Negro, which seemed to import strong Hints as if he had been privy to the Occasion of them; but nothing could be made of it, and was therefore discharged. But this was long before we had the least Intimation of a Conspiracy.

SUNDAY, 5th JULY:

Examination of William Kane, Soldier: Taken before the Chief and Third Justice.

NUMB. I.

1. HE said That he was born at Athlone in Ireland; had been in this Country four and thirty Years; aged about Forty.

2. That he never was at Hughson's House, nor did he know where it was.

3. That some Time last Summer, when the Cuba Men(m) 83.1 were here, his Wife brought home a Silver Spoon out of the Fields, which she had of one of the Cuba Men: This was about the Time of their embark|ing: That he believed his Wife could tell the Name of the Man.

4. That he carried the said Spoon to Van Dyke the Silver-Smith, to sell; the Spoon was battered up, and he told Van Dyke he believed it was a stolen Spoon; but he answered, that he would buy it for all that; his Son endeavoured to open the Spoon, to see if he could dis|cover the Name, and broke it to Pieces: Van Dyke

bought it of him, and gave him a mill'd Spanish Piece of Eight, and he thinks, to the best of his Remembrance seven or eight Shillings in Pennies: It was about fourteen Days Time between his Wife's bringing the Spoon to him, and his carrying it to Van Dyke's.

5. Never was at Kelly's the Soldier's House in his Life.

6. Had no Acquaintance with John Romme; never was at his House at the Battery in his Life.

7. That he never was in Company with Jury, alias Ury, now in Jail; nor had he any Acquaintance with him; nor was he ever at any Congregation or Meeting where the said Jury, alias Ury, either preached or pray'd.

8. That he has no other Acquaintance with Connolly, now in Jail, than common for one Brother Soldier with the other; never was at his House in his Life.

9. Professed himself a Protestant of the Church of England; and said, that he never was at any Roman Catholick Congregation in his Life.

10. That he has heard Thankful Sp••tten, Wise of James Spotten (both Lodgers at his House) say, that she once saw a large Company of Negroes at Kelly's House, dancing to a Fiddle; she said she then lodged at Kelly's; came home about eight of the Clock at Night, and one of the Negroes (a tall one) asked her what Business she had there? and threatned to kick her into the Fire, if she did not go away: Kelly's Wife asked her to go up Stairs, and see the Negroes dance; then she was going down Stairs, and she met Mr. Kennedy's Mulatto coming into the Room, who hufft the Negro Fellow, and bid her sit down again.

While Kane was under Examination, the Under-Sheriff came and informed the Judges, that Mary Burton had declared, that she had often seen him at Hughson's, amongst Hughson, his Wife, &c. and the Negroes, when they were talking of the Conspiracy, and that he was one of the Confederates: Whereupon she was ordered to be brought in; and being confronted with Kane, she immediately declared to the Effect in the following Deposition: The Chief Justice, who was a Stranger to the Transactions concerning the Detection of the Conspiracy (having been absent attending the Execution of his Majesty's special Commission at Providence) he thought proper to admonish the Witness in an awful and solemn Manner, concerning the Nature of an Oath, and the Consequences of taking a false one, more especially as it affected a Man's Life: She answered, she was acquainted with the Nature of an Oath very well, and that she would not take a false one upon any Account; and repeated the same Charge against Kane over and over, and persisted in it, that what she said was Truth; all which Kane as positively denied; whereupon she was sworn, and the following Evidence taken.

DEPOSITION.

NUMB. V.

MARY BURTON being duly sworn and produced before William Kane, Soldier, said,

That she had seen the said Kane at Hughson's very often, talking with Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, Peggy Salingburgh alias Kerry, Caesar, Vaarck's; Galloway, Rutgers's; Prince, Auboyneau's, and Cuffee, Philipse's, Negroes; and the Discourse amongst them was, That they would burn the Town; the Fort first, the Governor and all his Family in it, and kill all the white People; and that she heard the said William Kane say, that he would help them all that lay in his Power.

Then Mary Burton was ordered to withdraw, and Kane was apprized of the Danger he was in, and told he must not flatter himself with the least Hopes of Mercy, but by making a candid and ingenuous Confession of all that he knew of the Matter, or to this Purpose; but he still denied what had been alledged against him by Mary Burton; 'til upon most solemn Admonition, he began to be affected; his Countenance changed, and being near fainting, desired to have a Glass of Water, which was brought him; and after some Pause, he said he would tell the Truth, tho' at the same Time he seemed very loth to do it; but after some Hesitation began to open; and several Hours were spent in taking down Heads of his Confession, which were afterwards drawn out at large, and distinctly read over to him, and being duly sworn, he made Oath that the same was true, and (not knowing how to write) he put his Mark to it.

Further Examination and Confession of William Kane, The same Day.

NUMB. II.

1. HE said,

There was one Jerry Corker who tended in the Governor's Stable, near before Christmass last, when he was Sentry at the Governor's Door. he came out, and he, Kane, being dry, asked him for some Beer; he said he would get some, and had Rum in his Pocket and would make Flip; which he did in a Copper Pot with Loaf-Sugar; that he, Kane, drank a Draught; and when he was relieved at Nine at Night, Corker came into the Guard-Room, and asked him if he would go to Croker's at the Fighting Co••ks, where there was to be a Christ••ning by a Romish Priest? When they were there the People did not come that Night; they staid 'til past

Ten: The next Night they went again, and they were not there: The third Night they went to New-Street, to the House of one Coffin a Pedlar; there they had a Child, and christ'ned it, and three acted as Priests, and handed the Book about.

2. That about four Days after, Corker and he were upon Guard, and Corker said, by G—d, I have a Mind to burn the Fort. Corker went away some Time after the Fire at the Fort, to work in the Country; he believed about the White Plains.

3. That he had heard Corker, John Coffin and Daniel Fagan talk about burning the Town, before they went away.

4. One of those who acted as Priest, was a little Man that lodged at Croker's.(n) 85.1

5. That Fagan, Corker and Coffin drew him, Kane, behind the Church to a Meeting; and would have had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to rob Houses with them and go off.

6. That he was at two Meetings at Hughson's about the Plot; the First was the second Day of Christmass, and the Second the last Sunday in February, before the Fire at the Fort:(o) 85.2 Corker, Fagan and Coffin were at the first Meeting: At the second he, Kane, was sworn to Secresy by Hughson; he first who discovered it was to be hanged at Low-Water Mark; his Privy-Parts were to be cut out and thrown in his Face; his Belly ript open, and his Body eaten by the Birds of the Air: Hughson's Father and three Brothers, and an old white Woman they said was crazy,(P) 85.3 were present: At the second Meeting he, Kane, and those Men, and Sarah Hughson the Daughter, were sworn together: They were to burn what they could of the City, and get what Money and Goods they could and carry them to Mr. Alexander's House, which was to be reserved for Hughson: We were to kill the principal People.

7. That if any People came from the Country or West-Indies, to conquer them; they were to kill the People belonging to the Vessels here, and go to Spain: Their Design was to wait for the French and Spaniards, whom they expected; and if they did not come in six Weeks, then they were to try what they could do for themselves(q) 85.4 Most of the Negroes he believed would join them if they were like to succeed: This he learnt from Hughson and Corker. Hughson was to be King, and Caesar (Vaarck's) the Chief among the Negroes.

8. That he has heard several Negroes say, that Chief Justice's Othello was concerned; Comfort's Jack said so since the Fire at the Fort, and since the Chief Justice went to New-England.

9. That Corker, who attended the Plumber the Day the Fort was burnt, was at Hughson's several Times before he, Kane, was there, and brought him there: The Priest, the little Man that lodged at Croker's, was several Times at Hughson's, and many Negroes were christ'ned there by him: He has endeavoured to seduce him, Kane, to the Romish Religion(r) 85.5 at Coffin's House; he, Kane, was asked whether he could read Latin? he said No; then whether he could read English? he said No; then Coffin read, and told him, Kane, what a fine Thing it was to be a Roman; that they could forgive Sins, and should not go to Hell; he, Kane, answered, he would not believe that on any Man's Word; and there hap|pened a Squabble; and he, Kane, went away, or else lie don't know, but they would have seduced him, the Priest and Coffin pressed him so. He has not heard the Priest say any Thing of the Conspiracy; but from Corker's Account, he, Kane, believes he knew it.

10. That Connolly, on the Governor's Island, has own'd himself to have been bred up a Priest, to him, Kane; and was often in Company with Jury: Kelly is a Roman; Connolly and ••e were intimate.

11. That Kelly asked him, Kane, about New-Year, if he would go to Hughson's? He asked for what? He, Kelly, said something was to be done there; he, Kane, asked what? He, Kelly, said something you have heard of before; he, Kane, asked what is that? He, Kelly, said, don't you know what Jerry Corker said to you before Christmass about burning the Fort? What said he, Kane, is that in Agitation still; Yes said he, Kelly, and ever shall be 'til the Fort be burnt down.

12. That Campbell had an Opportunity to come to him, Kane, Yesterday in Goal, and said, though he could pay the Debt he was in for, yet he believed they would not let him out, on Account of the Priest that lodged at his House(s) 85.6

13. That he had seen Holt's Joe at Hughson's at the two Meetings, and he said, he would do his Endeavours with the best.

14. That Holt(t) 85.7 had (the Year he left Mr. De Lancey's House, before he left it) whipt his Negro Joe very severely; and Joe meeting him (Kane) the next Day, when he, Kane, told him of his Whipping; he said that cursed Dog my Master, is the greatest Rogue in the World; he would burn all the Town to get Money; if you knew what was between him and Hugh|son it would make you stare: And this he repeated the next Day.

15. That Walter's Quack has often said, he would ride in the Coach, after he had destroyed his Master: He was sworn by Thunder and Lightning, G—d's Curse and Hell Fire fall on them that first discovered the Plot, which was the Negroes Oath.

16. Some black Stuff was cut among the Negroes, which he did not know, but heard it was to set Fire to the Roofs of Houses in dry Weather; he has seen one Harry a Negro Doctor that lives on Long-Island bring that Stuff, and has seen him several Times at Hughson's, and at the two Meetings: He, Harry, was to bring the Negroes Poison to use (if they were taken) before they were executed: He, Kane, has seen him give Poison (as they called it) to Walter's Quack for that Purpose, in Papers, which he, Harry, took out of his Pocket; Quack said he should not be suspected, and he might go to the Prison and carry Victuals, and so could give the Poison to those that were condemned, to prevent their Execution: He, Kane, has seen Doctor Harry give a large Quantity to Hughson.

17. That Niblet's Sandy was at Hughson's at the first Meeting; he, Kane, never was at Comfort's, but has seen the Negroes there of Sundays, and come to Hughson's; and has seen three Spanish Negroes at Hughson's, but does not know whose they are, except one of Captain Sarly's; he should if he saw them know them again.

18. That at the second Meeting he was at Hughson's about the Plot, there were present about eight Negroes, viz. Quack, Walter's; Caesar, Vaarck's; Cuffee, Phi|lipse's; Prince, Auboyneau's; Albany, Carpenter's; Robin, Chambers's; Jack, Comfort's; and Niblet's Sandy(v) 85.8 he saw all the Negroes sworn, and the follow|ing Ceremony was used; there was a black Ring made made on the Floor about two Foot and a half Diameter; and Hughson bid every one pull off the left Shoe and put their Toes within the Ring, and Mrs. Hughson held a Bowl of Punch over their Heads as the Negroes stood round the Circle, and Hughson pronounced the Oath above|mentioned, and every Negro severally repeated the Words after him, and then Hughson's Wife fed them with a Draught out of the Bowl.

19. That Corker told him, Kane, that Hughson and he had designed to burn the English Church last Christmass Day, but that Ury the Priest said, they had better let it alone 'til better Weather, that the Roof might be dry, and a larger Congregation. Their full Design was to burn the English Church; they had a greater Spight against that than any other, especially this Jury.

20. That at the Time that the eight Negroes last mentioned were at Hughson's, he saw several other Negroes in the House,

21. That at the first Meeting that he was at Hughson's, about the Plot, he saw Galloway there, and Galloway was very talkative and active about the Plot, and said he would lend a brave Hand, he would take care of his Master, and soon make him Breeches(w) 85.9

The above Examination having been distinctly read over to the said William Kane, he, being duly sworn, made Oath, that the same was true, and signed his Mark for his Name.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 6th JULY.

PRESENT, The Honourable JAMES DE LANCEY, Esq; Chief Justice. The Third Justice.

Court opened and adjourned 'til To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

THIS Day John Coffin, Pedlar, was apprehended, and immediately brought before two of the Judges, who examined him concerning the Charge against him as one of the Confederates in the Conspiracy; the Fellow seem'd to be under terrible Apprehensions, trembled and cried, but

denied every Thing alledg'd against him by Kane; parti|cularly, he protested that he did not know, nor was any wise acquainted with John Hughson, or ever saw him 'til he was hang'd; that he never had any Acquaintance with Kane, nor was ever in his Company but once, and then he drank a Mug of Beer with him at Eleanor Wallis's.

Coffin was committed.

Quash (Le Roux's) Jack (Judah Hays's) Negroes, were this Day discharged by the Third Justice, pursuant to the Recommendation of the Grand Jury, who did not credit the Evidence of the Negro London (Kelly's) which im|peached them.

Evidence affecting these two Negroes.

London (Kelly's) Confession, § 2. pa. 120.

This Day also Doctor Harry, a Negro, was apprehended and committed.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 7th JULY. PRESENT,

The Chief Justice: The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Titus, PHAENIX's.
• Jonneau, VAARCK's
• Scotland, MARSTON's
• Fortune, WILKINS's
• Fortune, LATHAM's
• Sarah, BURK's

THE Prisoners having been indicted for the Conspiracy, were thereupon a••••aigned, and pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

The KING, against Sarah, BURK's Negro.

THE Prisoner having pleaded Guilty, the Court passed Sentence upon her to be hanged.

Ordered, That the said Sarah be executed on the Morrow between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

Court adjourned to Thursday the 9th Instant Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

The Reason of the Resolution for executing the Negro Wench Sarah, was, that upon the Trial of Cuffes, Gomez's; Robin, Chambers's; Caesar, Peck's; Jack and Cook, Comfort's, and Jamaica, Ellison's, six of the Negro Conspirators, she was found endorsed upon the Indictment as a Witness against every one of them, excepting only Jamaica; and when she was called to give her Evidence, she prevaricated grossly, and differed so widely from what was penned down from her in her several Examinations, that the Court could give no further Credit to her Evidence: so that she deservedly drew the Rope about her own Neck.

Adam's Examination and Confession. Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. II.

1. HE said,

That he saw the Negro Doctor Harry at the House of John Hughson, about a Week before Christmass last; there were present at that Time, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, Peggy, and Mary Burton: The Doctor was then sworn of the Plot; his Hand upon the Book and kissed it; he was to do as the rest, kill the white People and burn Houses: That he had seen Doctor Harry at Hughson's four or five Times since.

2. That of a Sunday Afternoon he saw the said Harry cross from the City-Hall down the Church-Street, and so round the English Church Yard down to Hughson's; and he, Adam, went down to Hughson's, and saw him there.

3. That he has seen him once in Town about three Weeks before the Fort fired, and once going down to Hughson's, since the Fort burnt.—That he had heard he came over in a little Canoe.(x) 86.1

Doctor Harry was sent for by two of the Judges; and being charged with what alledged against him as one of the Conspirators, he stifly denied all, and declared, that he never was at Hughson's, nor had he been in Town since he was ordered out by the Magistrates.

Then he was confronted with Kane and Adam, who severally repeated the Substance of what they had before declared in their Examinations concerning him; but the Doctor was stout, denied all, and was remanded.

The Doctor was a smooth soft spoken Fellow, and like other Knaves, affected the Air of Sincerity and Innocence; but was of a suspicious Character; well known to the Magistrates of this City; had a few Years before been forbid the Town for Male Practice in Physick, upon the Penalty of being severely whipp'd, if he was seen here again.

Examination of Sam, P. Low's Negro. Second Confession.

HE said,

That last Easter was Twelve Months he went with Jacob, Abrahamse's Scipio to Hughson's House; that when he wen•• in, he saw Judge Philipse's Frank and the Widow Hyer's Tom, drinking a Mug of Beer; that he did not speak to Frank nor to Tom at that Time: that he does not know they ever have been told of the Plot by either White People or Negroes▪ and that they never mentioned the Plot to them, nor they to him; but confesses that he, Sam, was sworn as one of the Conspirators: The rest he refers to his former Exami|nation.

(y) 87.1

A List of the Negroes recommended this Day by the Judges to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, to be pardoned in order for Transportation.

• Patrick, English's.
• Will, Vaarck's.
• Worcester, Varian's.
• Jamaica, Ellison's.
• Scipio. Abrahamse's.
• Caesar, Pintard's.
• Fortune, Clarkson's.
• Fortune, Wilkins's.
• Tom, BenMoore'••.
• Pompey, Lefferts's.
• London, Marschalk's.
• Wan, Low's.
• Fortune, Latham's.

WEDNESDAY, 8th JULY.

THE Sentence of Sarah Hughson the Daughter, having been respited for upwards of three Weeks since the Execution of her Father and Mother, and she in that Time often importun'd to confess what she knew of the Conspi|racy, did always peremptorily deny she knew any Thing of the Matter, and made Use of many wicked Impreca|tions, in order to move Compassion in those that mov'd it to her, after the Manner of her Parents, whose constant Practice it was, whenever spoke to about the Plot: And this being the Day appointed for Sarah's Execution, she was this Morning brought up to Mr. Pemberton, who came to pray by her, and after all his Admonitions, still denied her Guilt; and being carried back to her Dungeon where was the Negro Wench Sarah, under Sentence also to be executed this Day; Sarah Hughson at last owned to her, that she had been sworn into the Plot.—This Negro Wench (thinking as may be supposed to make a Merit of it) soon after, told what had pass'd between them to the Under-Sheriff, who acquainted the Judges with it; and they sent for Sarah Hughson, who confess'd before them her Knowledge of the Conspiracy; whereupon the Exe|cution of both Criminials was further respited.

Examination of Sarah Hughson under Condemnation. Before the Chief Justice, Second Justice, and others.

1. SARAH HUGHSON being examined, said, she saw William Kane sworn(z) 88.1 one Sunday Evening, sometime before Christmass, she can't tell exactly; That he threaten'd to kill her if she discovered, and the Negroes threaten'd her the same; her Father charged her to say nothing about it: They were first to begin with burning the Fort with a good Wind; after that they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••gin at the Hoper End of the Town, with an East Wind▪ so as to burn the whole Town; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 destroy the White••; and after, to keep the Town and send Notice to the Spaniards, that they might come and hold it, so that it could not be taken from them again: She thinks her Mother knew of it.

2. The first Time she saw Jury(a) 88.2 was with Campbell, about a Fortnight before May Day, when they came to see the House; there were several Negroes there concerned: Walter's Quack, Philipse's Cuffee, Fork's(b) 88.3 Caesar. Comfort's Jack, Bastian, Negroes, used to come after dark; she can't remember them, but should know them if she saw them; has seen a middle sized white Man that called himself a Doctor, with black Hair always cut, of a sharp Chin,(c) 88.4 often talking with the Negroes, and drinking with them: Peggy used to say that Quack, Walter's, was her Sweet-Heart, and she thought him the Handsomest among them: Thinks ••he has heard the Name of one Coffin; he is a fresh coloured long haired Man, who was often at Hughson's among the Negroes.

This Confession was so scanty, and came from her after much Difficulty▪ with great Reluctance▪ that it gave little or no Satisfaction; and notwithstanding, (it was said, after she return'd to Jail) she retracted the little said, and denied she had any Knowledge of a Conspiracy: So that after all, the judges thought themselves under a Necessity, of Ordering her Execution, as the last Experiment, to bring her to a Disposition to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this Infernal Secret; at least, so much o•• it, as might be thought deserving a Re|commendation of her, as an Object of Mercy.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 9th JULY,

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Scipio,
• Fortune,

SCIPIO and Fortune being brought to the Bar, desired Leave to retract their Plea of Not Guilty: Leave was given, and they pleaded Guilty, and submitted to Mercy.

The KING, against Quamino, and Forty One ••••her Negroes.

THE following Negroes having been severally convicted of the Conspiracy, were put to his Ear, viz.

• Quamino, Pemberton's.
• Toby, Breasted's.
• Will, Ten••yck's.
• Warwick, Hunt's.
• 5Tom, Soumain's.
• Deptford, Mr. Mayor▪'s.
• Will, Lush'••.
• York, Peck's
• Scipio, Van Borsom's.
• 10Guy, Horsefield's.
• Cato, Benson's.
• Tony, Brazier's
• Scipio, Bound's.
• Caesar, Kortrecht's
• 15Jack, Abrahamse's.
• Dundee, Todd's.
• Tom, Rowe's.
• Starling, Lawrence's.
• York, Crocke's.
• 20Bridgwater, Van Horn's.
• London, French's▪
• Mars, Benson's.
• Primus, DeBrosse's.
• Titus, Phaenix's.
• 25Lewis, Schuyler's.
• Jonneau, Vaarck's.
• Scotland, Marston's.
• Worcester, Varian's.
• Jamaica, Ellison's.
• 30Patrick, English's.
• Scipio, Abrahamse's.
• Fortune, Clarkson's.
• Caesar Pintard's.
• Fortune, Wilkins's.
• 35Tom, Moore's.
• Pompey, Lafferts's.
• London, Marschalk's.
• Wan, Low's.
• Will, Vaarck's.
• 40Fortune, Latham's.
• Mink, Gro••sbeck's.
• Jacob, H. Rutgers'••.

And being asked what they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to say, why Sentence of Death should not pass against them according to Law? They all pleaded his Majesty's most gracious Pardon upon Condition of Transportation, and prayed that the same might be read and allowed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 was read, and,

Ordered to be allowed; and that the Masters of the said Negroes or some one for them, do enter into Recognizance before one of the Justices of the Court, in the Penalty of Fifty Pounds each, to transport their Negro according to the Proviso in the Pardon mentioned; and that the said Recognizance be entered into before such Negro be take•• out of Goal.

Court adjourned till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

EXAMINATION Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

WILLIAM KANE being duty sworn, says,

That he knows Edward Murphy, now in Goal, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seen him several Times at Hughson's, and know•• he was concerned in the late Conspiracy to burn the Fort and Town, and kill and destroy the Inhabitants; and has heard the said Murphy ••••y, some Time before the Fort was burnt, when the Negroes were talking at Hughson's about the Conspiracy, D—n ••••m, if he would not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hand to the Fire as soon as any Body.

DEPOSITION Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. VI.

MARY BURTON being duly sworn, saith,

That she has often seen Edward Murphy (now present) at the House of the late John Hughson, on Hudson's River▪ That she has often seen the said Murphy among the Ne|groes at the said House, whilst they (the Negroes) were Plo••••ing and Conspiring to burn this City, and to kill and murder the Inhabitants thereof; That she hath heard the said Murphy say, That he would help the said Negroes and Hughson, to burn and destroy this City and Inhabitants, and would give them the said Hughson and Negroes all the Assistance in his Power.

Confirmed upon Examination before the Grand Jury.

DEPOSITION Before the Chief Justice.

NUMB. IV.

WILLIAM KANE being duly sworn, sa••••••,

That he hath often seen David Johnson, Harter (now shew•• to him) at Hughson's, particularly since las•• Christmass, when there were several Negroes present's that he was called from the Company that came with him, into a Room by Hughson and Jury the Priest, and staid in the Room a considerable Time; and Jerry Corker told him the Day the Town was to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••••ed; that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said, Damn him if he would not be as ready as

any other, and do his Endeavour; and that the said Corker told him, that he had said so to Johnson: That the Fire was to be on St. Patrick's Night, if they could get their Hands together.

DEPOSITION Before the Chief Justice.

NUMB. VII.

MARY BURTON being duly sworn, saith,

That Andrew Ryan lodged at Hughson's some time last Winter, and she has seen him with Hughson, some white Folks, Caesar (Vaarck's) Cuffee (Philipse's) and other Negroes, when the Discourse was of the Plot; and heard him say he would help them all he could.

Confirmed before the Grand Jury.

DEPOSITION Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. VIII.

MARY BURTON further deposed,

1. That of white People who used to frequent Hughson's, were Holt, the Dancing Master 〈◊〉〈◊〉 little Man (as she believes is him) has seen him in Court on the Trial of the Negroes.

2. John Earl 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to her, when Hogg's Goods were found, he had rather have given Twenty Pounds than it was known, and threatned to kill her if she discovered about the Fire.

3. That Murphy once brought six or seven Gold Rings, and a Gold Locket or two, and gave them to Hughson's Wife.

4. That she has seen about SEVENTEEN SOLDIERS at Hughson's with John Earl, and used to go up Stairs and be with the Negroes.

5. That John Coffin used also to be there.

Examination of William Kane, Before the Grand Jury.

NUMB. V.

AT the Christ'ning; the Priest, a Countryman, Coffin, another Man, three Women and Corker: The Priest sprinkled the Child, and had Salt on a Plate. and rubbed the Child's Mouth with it. Ury, Coffin, and the other Man acted as Priests.

That Coffi•• last Saturday on the Dock meeting him, asked him If he would not go on board the Privateer, for all would come out? To which Kane answered, That not he; for no one would tell, unless some blobbing Rascal might.

Quack (Walter's) handed a Knife to the Priest [Ury] half unclasped, who took it into the Room with him, and afterwards returned to Quack.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 10th JULY.

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Sarah Hughson:

ORDERED, That Sarah Hughson be executed on the Morrow, according to her former Sentence, be|tween the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

The KING against Sarah, BURK's, Negro.

ORDERED That the Execution of Sarah (Burk's) Negro, be respited till Saturday the 18th Instant.

The KING against

Negroes,

• Quack, WALTER's,
• Othello,
• Brave-Boy, LIVINGSTON's,
• Galloway, RUTGERS's,
• Harry, MIZERALL's.

THE Prisoners having been indicted for the Conspiracy, were arraigned, and Othello, Quack, and Braveboy, pleaded Guilty, and Galloway and Harry, Not Guilty.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Cambridge, CODWEISE's,
• Caesar, HENDERSON's,
• Frank, RYKER's,
• Toby, H. WENDOVER's,

THE Prisoners were arraigned on the same Indictment, and Pleaded Not Guilty.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Quack, WALTER's,
• Othello,
• Braveboy, LIVINGSTON's,

THE Prisoners having pleaded Guilty, were set to the Bar, and the Court proceeded to pass Sentence; which was, That Quack and Othello should be burnt, and Braveboy hanged.

Court adjourned till To-morrow Morning Ten o'Clock.

DEPOSITION Taken before the Chief Justice.

JOHN SCHULTZ maketh Oath,

That a Negro Man Slave, called Cambridge, belonging to Christopher Codwise, Esq; did on the Ninth of June last, confess to this Deponent in the Presence of the said Mr. Codwise and Richard Baker, That the Confession he had made before Messrs. Lodge and Nicholls, was intirely false, viz. That he had owned himself Guilty of the Conspiracy, and had accused the Negro of Richard Baker, ••alled Cajoe, through Fear; and said, that he had heard some Negroes talking together in the Jail, that if they did not confess, they should be hanged; and that was the Reason of his making that false Confession: And that what he had said relating to Horsefield's Caesar was a Lie. That he did not know in what Part of the Town Hughson did live, nor did not remember to have heard of the Man 'til it was a common Talk over the Town and Country, that Hughson was concerned in a Plot with the Ne|groes.

(d) 95.1

The Examination of Sarah Hughson the Daughter, continued from Page 130. col. 2. § 2. Before the Chief Justice, the Second Justice, and others.

3. SHE believes the first Time she heard of the Plot, to burn the City, and to murder Master and

Mistress, and if they could not prevail to murder, then to burn them up, was when they lived at Ellis's Dock, about a Year ago; the Negroes said they had white People to help them; Kane was there often, and came with several Negroes.

4. Said she had seen John Ury the Priest often there when the Negroes were there, and speak to them; tell them to keep Secresy, and to be true, and not tell of one another, if they were to dye for it, that they should burn the Town down; and in the Night cut their Master's and Mistress's Throats with Knives they should get; told her not to discover what he said, if she did, he would be the Death of her.

5. He christen'd Caesar, Vaarck's; and others.

6. She was sworn by Jury(e) 96.1 when Kane was, of a Sunday Night, as Things were generally done on Sunday Nights.

7. Did not known that Andrew Ryan was concerned, or David Johnson,

8. Had seen Murphy often at the House since Christ|mass, when Caesar, Vaarck's; asked him to drink a Dram.

9. Had often heard the Negroes, when they stood round a Circle made with Chalk(f) 96.2 say, the Devil fetch him, and burn him that discovered.

10. Quack, Walter's; swore several Times; the Negroes swore without Book; the Whites swore by a Bible(g) 96.3

11. Jury the Priest told her, and her Father, he could forgive their Sins, if they did not discover.(h) 96.4

12. Peggy [executed] was sworn, and was a Roman.

13. Jury told us all, that he could forgive our Sins, if we did any Misdemeanour; and said if she would confess to him, he would forgive her her Sins, which was done; and he could forgive all of them, what they were to do in this BUSINESS of the Plot; and thinks he made her Father and Mother Papists. He used to christen Negroes at several Times.

14. Negroes said they went to him, and said he prayed for them.

15. Jury said, if they discovered all their Sins to him, he could forgive them; she said that none but God could, if they prayed to him; he said a Priest could, as well as G-d.

16. John Coffi•• being shewn to her, she said she had not seen him before.

SATURDAY, 11th JULY.

SARAH HUGHSON being brought before the Chief Justice, Mr. Justice Philipse▪ and Mr. Chambers, this Morning, in order for further Examination; she de|nied all she had confessed, and was taken down from her, as before on the 8th and 10th Instant: She said ••he had seen Negroes at her Father's House, but did not know of a Plot.—She being immediately thereupon exhorted by those Gentlemen to speak the Truth, then declared every Particular in the foregoing Examination (Except the Re|tractation which was minuted upon it) to be true, as the same was distinctly read to her by Mr. Chambers, and the Question particularly put to her.

Supreme Court. PRESENT The Second Justice.

The KING against Sarah Hughson.

ORDERED, That the Execution of Sarah Hughson, be respited till Friday next.(i) 96.5

The KING against Sam, Col. COURTLANDT's Negro.

THE Prisoner Sam, desired Leave of the Court to withdraw his Plea, and plead Guilty; which being granted, he pleaded Guilty, and submitted to the Mercy of the Court.

Court adjourned till Tuesday the 14th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Yesterday Evening and this Day, Thomas Hughson, Yeo|man (Father of John Hughson) and his four Sons, viz. Nathaniel, Walter, William, and Richard, were taken up and committed to West Chester County Goal, being charged as Confederates in the Conspiracy; one Son only out of six standing clear of Impeachment upon this Occasion.

SUNDAY, 12th JULY:

Othello's Confession, under Sentence of Death, Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. II.

1. HE said,

That about the Beginning of last Summer, Albany brought Meat to his Master's House. and asked him to go and drink a Dram with him, which he consenting to, Albany carried him to Hughson's, where Albany called for Liquor; and as Hughson did not bring it to them immediately, he, Albany, went into the House, and brought out a Two-penny Dram to Othello in the Yard; Albany told him that Hughson desired him, Othello, to stay a little, for he wanted to speak with him; Othello said he could not stay then, but that he would come there in the Evening.

2. He went again about Dusk in the Evening, and Albany was not there; Hughson and Othello began to talk about the Plot; and Hughson would fain have made him swear; but he refused, saying, another Time would do as well: Hughson told him, if he would swear, he should never want for Liquor, it should not cost him any Thing; and desired he would bring his Acquaintance with him, and he would make them wellcome: he thanked him, and went home: Was at Hughson's about an Hour.

3. The 30th of October last, Albany brought Meat to his Master's House, and then asked Othello whether he would go to Dinner at Hughson's, the Drummers being to have a Feast there that Day?(k) 97.1 He answered, that his Master was to be at home that Day, and that he could not go.

4. Albany often brought Meat there, and would always ask him to go and drink at Hughson's; and as Op|portunity served, sometimes he went, and sometimes not.

5. About a Year ago he went one Evening down to the North River to swim, and there met with Albany; they went into Hughson's, and he made them a Tankard of Punch; Hughson, endeavoured again to make them swear, and brought a Book to him; he still put it off; then Hughson told him if he would not, he, Othello, must not tell any body what he had been talking about.

6. He has seen many Soldiers at Hughson,s at different Times, very great with Hughson, but cannot tell whe|ther they knew or were concerned in the Plot; but knows that Kane was one of them,(l) 97.2 and believes he, Kane, can name the Rest: Hughson promised Othello to find him a Gun and Cutlass, and told him, if he did any Damage, he would commit no Sin thereby: Othello understood, it would not hinder him from going to Heaven.

7. Vaarck's Caesar told Othello, that Rutgers's Quash was to find Arms: Mr. Philipse's Cuffee was likewise spoke to by Othello, about the Conspiracy, and asked whether he was sworn? Cuffee answered Yes, are not you? Othello said No, I have only promised to keep the Secret. Said, he had not spoke to any one since about it.

8. Adam told Othello (since their being in the Jail) that he, Adam, was to have killed his Master and Mistress sure enough; and advised Othello to confess, that he was to have killed his Master and Mistress, that that would be a Means of getting him off.

Confession of Quack, WALTER'S Negro, Under Sentence of Death. Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. III.

1. HE said,

That Cuffee, Philipse's Negro, Caesar, Vaarck's Prince, Auboyneau's, and himself, went down to Hughson's; That Caesar called for a Bowl of Punch; they drank it together, and Cuffee, Caesar and Prince, afterwards went out together and talked, while he (Quack) stood upon the Threshold of the Door; Quack called to them, and asked if they would go, for it was almost Night? they said they had some Business to do; Quack went away: This was last May was Twelve Months.

2. That another Time he went to Hughson's by him|self, and met the three same Negroes as before; Cuffee was playing on a Violin; they had one Tankard of Egg-Punch, and another of Water, Sugar and Rum; they sat in the Parlour; Vaarck's Caesar called for a Pack of Cards; they play'd a considerable Time, and Quack won two or three Bowls of Punch, which Mrs. Hughson made, and Peggy paid for: They got pretty merry with drinking: Judge philipse's Frank came in and called for a Mugg of Beer, but did not stay, his Boat being at the Dock just by: Mr. Van Dam's John came in, and sat a While and drank with them, and afterwards went away: Assoon as Frank and John were gone. Caesar, Vaarck's, said, Come Quack, I want you for something; but you must swear not to tell it; Quack said, I'll be curst if I do; They said, they did not care to trust Frank or John, nor many others, who were all apt to talk; but if he would agree to their Proposal, it would be better for him; and that when he came there he should never want Liquor; Peggy was present during this Discourse, and went out to call Hughson; Hughson then came into the Room, and swore Quack; Hughson himself, Caesar, Cuffee and Prince, swore at the same time, to encourage him to swear; they all kissed a Book; They then told Quack of the Plot; and Hughson asked him, if his Master had any Guns? Quack answered two, which he could get: Hughson told him, he had Powder and Shot enough, and that he had bought some Guns, and had Money to buy more; and told him there were People up the River, and on the other Side [the water] that were to come and help: Quack asked whether they were Blacks or Whites? Hughson said, he knew them, and that was sufficient: Quack understood by his Discourse, they were Whites.

3. Quack remembers to have seen a Gun hanging up at Hughson's, likewise a Bag of large shot, about five Inches high and four broad.

4. They had another Bowl of Punch, which Hughson treated with, and at the same Time told Quack, that if he would bring any Company there with him, he would make them welcome. This Meeting was in the same Month as the first Meeting: 'Twas on a Saturday Night; he went in about dusk, and staid till Twelve.

5. Two Sundays after, Caesar, Quack [himself] and one other Negro (who he did not know) were at Hugh|son's, but talked Nothing of it at that Time.

6. Capt. Marshall's Ben asked him, eight or nine Times, to go to Hughson's with him; but says he never went with Ben any where.

7. Since New- 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Albany told Quack, that they had a Supper at Hughson•• and that a great many Negroes were there present.

8. Some time thi•• ••pring Adam sent Jack to invite Quack to come to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Master's, that Adam wanted very much to speak to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Quack being at Mr. Richard's with his Wife, refused to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but knew not what Busi|ness Adam had with 〈◊〉〈◊〉

9. While Quack was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Jail, Vaarck's Caesar who was also in the same Jail told Quack, that Hughson, Peggy, and himself, had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Supper at the House of one Saunders, upon the Dock; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Caesar's Discourse, he, Quack, understood th•••• 〈…〉〈…〉 was concerned in the Plot.(m) 98.1

10. Caesar likewise told 〈…〉〈…〉 had buried Money somewhere near Hughson's, but 〈…〉〈…〉 knew of it but himself.

MONDAY 13th JULY.

The four following Examinations were taken this Day before one of the Judg•••• Mr. Nicholls and Mr. Lodge present, when the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Negroes they affected were pass'd in Review 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and pickt out by the Witnesses.

Examination taken 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against Quash, LEROUX's.

I. William Kane, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tickle, and Sandy, said,

That Quash was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Hughson's, and at Comfort's too, into the Plot.

Examination taken against Tom, VALET's.

II. Kane, Burton and Bastian, said,

That Tom was often at Hughson's wh•••• they talked of the Plot, and consented, and was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there in Kane's Presence.

Examination taken against Jupiter, Capt. WALTON's.

III. Kane, Burton and Bas••••••, said,

That Jupiter was often at Hughson's when they talked of the Plot, and consented, and was active.

Examination taken against Dublin, Capt. WALTON's.

IV. Burton said,

That Dublin was at Hughson's when talked of the Plot, and that he ••••••sented.

Examination of Bastian, Negro, Before One of the Judges.

NUMB. II.

1. BASTIAN being further examined, saith,

That when he was at that great Entertainment at Hugh|son's, on the Sunday about a Month or six Weeks before the Fort burnt, he heard Hughson call over Quack (Walter's) Name in a List; and said that he was to have been there; he also heard Cuff (Jamison's) Name twice called out of the said List,(n) 100.1but he did not appear. Hughson called all the Negroes Names over by a List, and the Negroes present answered thereto; and whenever Hughson made any particular Appointment of a Meeting, it was usual for him to call over their Names by the List, and those present answered.

2. That he has seen the said Quack at Hughson's several Times, and once in Particular, some Time last Summer, when Hughson, his Wife and Daughter Sarah, and Peggy were present, and also Vaark's Caesar; and Quack was complaining to Hughson and them, that he had brought to Hughson's Fourteen or Fifteen Firkens of Butter, which Peggy was to receive the Money of Hughson for (he being to sell the Butter, and as he Bastian understood, had sold it to the Cuba Vessels) and that he, Quack, was cheated out of that Money; and that he had also given Peggy a Five Pound Bill to change; and she had likewise cheated him out of that; and Quack was very angry about it; and Peggy said, she had given the Money to some of his Con|sorts to give him (to a white Man) that he knew very well, but that he was gone off with it.

3. That he knows one Frans(o) 100.2 a Free Negro, a Butcher, that lived at Mr. Bayard's Farm at Hoboeck, he saw him at Hughson's several Times; and Particularly he was at Hughson's at the Entertainment above mentioned, when they were all talking about the Plot, and he joined with them, and talked as much about it as any of the rest, but don't know whether he was sworn of it.

4. That he has seen Kane the Soldier at Hughson's several Times when Negroes were there; and once, shortly after New-year, he saw the said Kane and Hugh|son a Writing in Company of Negroes, and as far as he could understand, they were Copying over a List of the Persons concerned in the Conspiracy; but said, that gene|rally when he came to Hughson's, and white People were there, he used to go away: But one Day seeing Kane at Hughson's, and having seen him there several Times be|fore, he asked Hughson's Wife what that Man did there? She answered, that he need not be afraid of him, he would not betray them in any Thing.

5. Has heard Billy (Ward's Negro, executed) say, that they (the Negroes) had a Frolick in the Broad Way at a Soldier's, where were present, a Roman Priest, and Quack (Walter's) amongst other Negroes; and that the Priest swore the Negroes of the Plot; and said, he could forgive them all the Sins that they did.

6. That the Negro Boy Cato, Mr. Richard's; and Neptune, Mr. Cruger's; (as Bill, Ward's, told the Exa|minant) were at the last mentioned Meeting.

The following Notes were taken upon the Examination of Mary Burton and Willliam Kane this Day, before one of the Judges, which in the Hurry of Business were omitted to be drawn up in Form.

MARY BURTON said,

1. John Earl who lived in the Broad Way used to come to Hughson's with nine or ten Soldiers at a Time.

2. Hughson used to go to Kelly's [the Soldiers] House, and has seen Kelly at Hughson's, and used to be amongst the Negroes, when they were talking of the Fires.

3. An old Man, a very old Man, believes not a Soldier, in old Cloaths, sometimes a red Jacket, does not know his Name, he used to be great amongst the Negroes, when talking about Fires.

4. The white Men were to have Companies of Ne|groes under them, and Hughson told them they might order their Companies as they thought fit; and Jury [Ury] the Priest, used to be with them.

5. A Soldier lives at the House behind the English Church Yard was concerned in th•• Plot;(p) 100.3 the Soldiers used to come to his House; and Hughson used to go up there and fetch them down to his.

6. A Man by the Mayor's Market, liv'd at the Shop where she used to fetch Rum from, such another as Kane, and dressed like him, but of a Sunday(q) 100.4 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have better Cloaths; don't know his Name, lived 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sort of a Cellar opposite the Market.

7. She has gone with Sarah (the Daughter of Hughson meaning) to a House beyond Capt. Marshall's, a Soldiers, for to fetch Soldiers down to Hughson's; the old Soldier himself, not concerned as she knows.

8. John Earl, at the Time 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hogg's Goods were discovered met her in the Street and said, he had rather have given Twenty Pounds tha•• that the Discovery had been made of them; but that, if she (Mary Burton) disco|vered any Thing about the Fires, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would be the Death of her(r) 100.5

9. A Doctor that lived by the Slip, she took him to b•• a Scotchman, used often to beat Hughson's since the Cuba Men gone.

10. That she had seen another Dancing Master along with Holt, and Kane, at Hughson's, talking about the Plot, above Stairs, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 several Negroes with them.

[She stammered at his Name, and pronounced, a C several Times, which she said she believed was the first Letter of his Names and tho' it was known by the Judge, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that were present, whom she must necessarily ••ean, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chose she should re|collect the Name if she could; at last she said he lived—[This ••••ing in the Assembly Room, she pointed to the Street] in Wa•••• Street—;she said she should know his Name if she heard it; and we not knowing of any other Dancing Master in Town, or any that pretended 〈◊〉〈◊〉 profess'd themselves to be such, but this Man, who did live in that Street; she was asked whether his Name was Corry? And she readily answered, That was his Name; and that she should know him again, if she saw him.]

Then Mary Burton was sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the next Room, and William Kane sent for.

WILLIAM KANE being asked whether he knew of any other Dancing Master besides Holt (mentioned by him several Times before) that was amongst them at Hugh|son's, when they were talking of the Plot? Kane instantly answered,

There was Piers's Son in-Law, who lived in that Street [pointing also to Wall Street] who used to be amongst them, and was concerned in the Plot.

—

Then Kane was sent away.

Both these Witnesses were sworn to the Truth of what they declared.

Whereupon a Constable was dispatched for Corry, who was soon brought, and the following Examination taken down, which Corry signed.

EXAMINATION Before One of the Judges.

JOHN CORRY being examined saith,

That he never was at Hughson's House in his Life.

Never spoke a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Holt in his Life, never was in his Company(s) 101.1

S—h he was acquainted with, and has been in his Company several Times, but never at Hughson's, nor any other Place 〈…〉〈…〉 North River, within this City.

John Corry

Then Mary Burton was sent for, and when she came, she shook her Head at the Sight of the Man, and being asked upon the Oath she had taken, whether she had seen that Man before, and what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 knew of him? She declared to his Face to the Effect of the 9 § of the aforesaid Notes of her Examination concerning him. But Corry stoutly denied all she said, and declared he had never seen her before, at which the Girl laughed.

Then Mary was dismissed and William Kane sent for, and confronted with Corry, 〈…〉〈…〉 charged him with the same he had declared before; but Corry knew him not.

Corry was committed.

The following Negroes committed this Day, viz. Jupiter and Dublin, Walton's: Quash, L•• Roux's, recommitted, who had been enlarged upon the Grand Jury's Recommendation the 16th Instant, as not finding sufficient Evidence at that Time whereon to form an Indictment against him.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 14th JULY.

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against

WALTERS's Negroes.

• Quack,
• Othello,

ORDERED, That the Execution of Quack and Othello be on Thursday next, the sixteenth Instant, between the Hours of two and seven of the Afternoon of the same Day.

Court adjourned till To-morrow Morning Nine o'Clock.

Examination of John Ury, before the Chief Justice and Third Justice, apprehended upon Suspicion of being a Romish Priest, and a Confederate in the Conspiracy.

JOHN URY School-master,

denies being any wise concerned in the Conspiracy for burning the Town and killing the Inhabitants: Says, That he never was any wise acquainted with John Hughson, or his Wife, or Margaret Kerry, nor did he ever see them in his Life, to his Knowledge.

John Ury.

DEPOSITION.

NUMB. IX.

MARY BURTON, before the Grand-Jury, being first sworn, said,

That white People that used to come to Hughson's, and being in Company with those who talked about the Fires, &c. were Corry the Dancing-Master

Alanor(t) 103.1 an old Man. Once he ••ought with one Butchell there, and the Negroes asked him to be concer|ned, and he said, Yes; but she thought he might be in Liquor.

EXAMINATION. Before the Grand-Jury.

NUMB. V.

WILLIAM KANE, being duly sworn.

1. SAID,

That Edward Murphy he had seen many Times at Hughson's, when they were talking of the Fires and burning of the Town, and that he swore D—n him, if he would not lend an hand to the Fire assoon as any body; and that at the same Meeting all the Company were speaking about killing the white People.

2. That David Johnson came one Evening to Hugh|son's, with three Women, a little (as he imagined) in Liquor. That Ury, the Priest, took Johnson by the Shoulder when he came in, and carried him to another Room, where some Negroes were. That he (Johnson••) came in a short Time out of the Room, and took the Examinant by the Shoulder, and said, D—n ye, don't be down-hearted, never fear, for we shall have Money enough by-and-by; and that immediately he s••••••re, in the Room that he came into, in the Presence of the Compa|ny, that he would help to burn the Town, and kill as many white People as he could; and that both Murphy and Johnson were that Night sworn into the Plot; and that Old Hughson, and three of his Sons were sworn the same Night.

3. That one Corry, a Dancing-Master, was frequently at Hughson's, and often in Company with the Priest: That he has heard Corry say, That he would assist to burn the Fort; and that he was frequently in Company with the Negroes, when Hughson and they used to talk of burning the Town and killing of the white People.

4. That Hol••, the Dancing-Master, was frequently at Hughson's, in Company with the Priest: That he never heard any of them say, that they would assist at burning of the Houses and killing of the People; but that both were in the Room where some Negroes were sworn, and where burning of the Town and killing of the People was spoke of in so free and publick a Manner, that he had Reason to believe that both of them heard all that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 said on that Subject.

5. That John Coffin, Jerry Corker, Daniel Fagen, John Ury the Priest, Thomas Hughson the Father, and his three Sons, were all in the Conspiracy.

6. That a young Gentleman with a Pigtail Wig, used frequently to come there with Corry, Ury the Priest, and Holt; but never saw him in Company with any Negroes, as those other white People used to be, when he was absent.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 15th JULY, A. M.

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Cato, Col. MOORE's,
• Dick, TEN EYCK's,
• Prince, CROOKE's,
• Pompey, DE LANCEY's,
• Cuffee, VAUGHTON's.

THE Prisoners were arraigned on an Indictment for the Conspiracy, and thereto pleaded Guilty; and in Arrest of Judgment produced his Majesty's most gracious Pardon on Condition of Transportation; which was read and allowed of.

The KING. against

Negroes.

• Brash, JAY's
• Pompey, BAYARD's
• Cajoe, GOMEZ's
• Emanuel, WENDOVER••
• London, WINCOMB's
• Brave Boy, LIVINGSTON's
• Pompey, GILBERT
• Sam, COURTLANDT's
• Sarah, BURK's

THE Prisoners being brought to the Bar▪ and asked what they had to say, why Ju••••ment of Death should not pass upon them; they produced and severally pleaded his Ma|jesty's most gracious 〈◊〉〈◊〉; which being read, was allow'd of.

Court adjourn'd three o'Clock in the Afternoon.

P. M.

PRESENT, As before.

The KING, against

Negroes.

• Tom, HYER's
• Venture, TIE••O••••••'••
• Jasper, BOUND's
• Fortune, WALTON••
• Dr Harry, MIZERALL's
• Galloway, RUTGERS's
• Frank, RYKER's
• Toby, WENDOVER••

On Trial upon Indictment 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Conspiracy.

JURY called a ••worn, viz.

• ...Joseph Sacket.
• ...Thomas Willet.
• ...Richard Langdon.
• ...John Provoost.
• ...Charles Arding.
• ...Adrian Banker.
• ...Cornelius Clopper▪
• ...Alexander Allairs▪
• ...John Smith.
• ...Peter Evoutse.
• ...Patrick Jackson.
• ...••••••••nwick Deriemer.

Witnesses for the KING.

• ...
  Sworn.
  • ...MARY BURTON
  • ...WILLIAM KANE
• ...
  Negroes.
  • ...Brash,
  • Tom, Livingston's.
  • ...Bastian,
  • ...Tickle,
  • Dick, Ten Eyck's
  • ...Adam.

Witnesses for the Prisoners.

• Jacob Walton, Fortune's Master.
• Harma••us Wendover, Toby's Master:

〈◊〉〈◊〉 COUNCIL for the KING.

• Mr. MURRAY,
• Mr. SMITH,
• Mr. CHAMBERS,

MR. Murray, afte•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Indictment was open'd, examin'd the Witnesses 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tom, Venture and Jasper.

Notes taken of the Evidence upon this Tryal.

MARY BUR•••••• ••aid,

That Tom was at Hughson's when th•••• ••ere talking about the Fires▪ but did not remember w••••ther he talked to them. She saw him there twice or 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He went Up-stairs with Hughson once; did no•• know what he did there.

That she had seen Venture at Hughson's talking about the pl•••• several Times▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••ould 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Houses a Fire, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was to have 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

That she did not know 〈…〉〈…〉 had seen Jasper at Hughson's.

Brash said,

That he 〈…〉〈…〉 Tom, and Mr. Jay's Ben to Hughson's, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they went Up-stairs; and saw Tom sworn of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 viz. To burn the Town and destroy the white 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ that he (Brash) asked Tom first if he would be concerned, and he said, Yes; and he (Brash) told 〈…〉〈…〉 so; and so Tom was sworn.

That he did not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any thing of Jasper or Venture.

WILLIAM ••••NE upon his Evidence gave a general Account how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was ••et into the Plot, about Jerry Corker, and his going 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Romish Christ'ning as in his Examination of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Instant.

Said,

He had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tom at Hughson's, and he was sworn of the Plot. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seen him two or three Times there. He was sworn to burn the Town and kill the white People: He was sworn by Thunder and Lightning, that if he divulged the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that might strike him dead.

That he had see•• Venture at Hughson's when they were talking about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plot; and he was to help; but he did not see him sworn. That he saw him several Times the•••••• since Christmass.

That he had likewise seen Jasper at Hughson's when they were ta••••ing about the Plot. He saw him there the last Sunday in February. Did not see him sworn; he (Kane) was drinking there; nor did he hear him consent.

Tom (Livingston's) said,

He told Venture that the white Men wanted him to join to help to kill the white People; and he answered Tom, He would go down to Hughson's. He said, this was last Spring was Twelve Months that he told Venture 〈◊〉〈◊〉

That Jasper (asked to him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Witness) about Killing the white People, and promised to go to Hughson's to swe•••• to kill the white People; but he did not see him afterwards.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 said,

He saw Venture at Hughson's several Times playing at Dice; and he was talking about the Conspiracy to set the Town on Fire, and to kill the white People, and he consented, and was to have a Gun of Hughson.

Mr. Smith examined the Witnesses against Fortune, Dr. Harry and Galloway.

Tom, Livingston's, said,

He asked Fortune to go to Hughson's to see the Fun there; he answered, he would go if he had Time.

Kane said,

He had seen Fortune at Hughson's when they were talking about the Plot, but did not see him sworn, nor did he hear him consent; there was a Dozen or Fourteen Negroes there Dancing; Hughson proposed the Plot to the Negroes present, to kill the White People, and burn the Town, in the Hearing of Fortune, but whether he consented or not, he did not know.

Kane said,

He saw Doctor Harry sworn at Hughson's, into the Plot; that he swore at all Meetings; and he resolved to help the Negroes to combustible Matter to fire the Houses, and did help them to some black Stuff for that Purpose; he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to furnish them with Poison; he gave Hughson some, and some to Quack (Walter's) and the Doctor cried, Hurrah for Guanas Boys, for he had Guanas(v) 105.1 Boys enough.

Kane said,

That the Time appointed among them to set the Town on Fire, was the 17th Day of March at Night; St. Patrick's Day.

Kane said,

Hughson used the Ceremony of Swearing Negroes into the Plot, by making a Circle on the Floor with Chalk, or something, and then he made the Negroes pull off their Shoe off the left Foot, and put their Toes into the Circle, and as a Negro was sworn, Hughson's Wife fed the Negro with a Draught out of a Bowl of Punch.

Kane said,

He had seen Galloway several Times at Hughson's; that he said he would lend a Hand, D—n him if he would not, to destroy the Town, and murder

the Inhabitants, and would make Breeches for his Master, that he understood from some Negroes, that Galloway was sworn of the Plot, but Kane did not see him Sworn.

Bastian said,

He heard Fortune say at Hughson's, before all the Company, that he would join in the Plot 〈…〉〈…〉 soon after New-year, there were fourteen or fifteen Negroes there) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set the Town on fire, and kill the People; Bastian heard him talk to Doctor Harry, and tell him there was a particular House, where all the Negroes concerned in the Conspiracy met, and could have Victuals and Drink for nothing.

That he saw Galloway at Hughson's, and he there promised to help set the Town on Fire, and kill the White People.

MARY BURTON said,

She had seen three or four Papers of Poison, in Hughson's Drawers, which she understood he had had of some Negro; that she heard Caesar (Vaarck's) and Cuff (Philipse's) and Prince (Au|boyneau's) say, that Galloway was sworn in the Plot.

ADAM said,

He heard Doctor Harry talk to Hughson about Poison that he would give him; that Doctor Harry consented to the Burning the Town and killing the People in Adam's hearing••; that he saw Doctor Harry four Times at Hughson's, twice he was in the House with him, and twice he saw him go in; That he saw him sworn the first Time, by Hughson.

Tickle said, He saw Galloway sworn at Hughson's, he was to help set Houses on Fire, Hughson was to find him a Gun, and he was to kill the People.

Mr.Chambers examined the Witnesses against Frank and Toby.

Dick, Ten Eyck's, said,

He told both Frank and Toby about the Plot, and asked them to be concerned, and they say Yes, they agree to it; and he [the Witness] was to call them to go to Hughson's, but never did; he was to call them to go to Hughson's, when the Time of the Fires was to come.

MARY BURTON said,

She had seen him at Hughson's, heard him say, he would help to burn the Town, and destroy all the People.

That she had seen Toby several Times at Hughson's, and he said much the same as the other, be consented to be one of the Plot.

Bastian said,

He had seen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Hughson's several Times heard him say, he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to burn the Town and destroy the White People, this at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 different Times.

Kane said,

He had seen 〈…〉〈…〉 often at Hughson's, saw him sworn of the Plot; 〈…〉〈…〉 with Ury; he was to burn the ••ity, and kill the People; there were several other Negroes with the Pr••••••: This was last Winter; Galloway and Doctor Harry ••ere with him at the same Time; Frank used to say 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would be Capt. Holland.

Mr.Walton, Witness on half of Fortune, said,

That he had one Day desired 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Burton to go up Stairs to see his Negro Fortune, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that upon viewing of him, she declared that the 〈…〉〈…〉 seen him at Hughson's.

Note, The Girl 〈…〉〈…〉 Evidence against him; but it was no 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that because she had not seen him there, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 body else did.—But this seem'd to be made an 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as if Burton had given some Evidence against 〈◊〉〈◊〉

The several Council ••••mm'd up the Evidence of the Witnesses, which they respectively examined; the Pri|soners said nothing material 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••eir Defence, but denied all alledged against them.

The Court charged the Jury who withdrew, and being soon returned, found the Prison•••••• all Guilty.

The KING against John Ury, alias 〈◊〉〈◊〉

THE Prisoner having been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for counselling, abet|ing and procuring, &c. a Negro Man Slave called Quack, to set Fire to the King's House in the Fort, in Pur|suance of which the said House, &c. was burnt: He was brought to the Bar and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereon, and thereon pleaded, Not Guilty..

The KING against The Same.

THE Prisoner having been indicted a Second Time, on an Act of the General Assembly of the Province, passed in the Eleventh Year of King WILLIAM the Third: For that he being an ecclesiastical Person, made by Au|thority pretended from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Rome, did after the Time limited in the said Act, c••me into this Province and City of New-York, and there remain for the Space of Seven Months, and did profess himself to be an ecclesiastical

Person, made and ordered by Authority from the See of Rome; and did appear•••• to be, by celebrating Masses, and granting Absolution, &〈◊〉〈◊〉 On which Indictment he was also arraigned, and ther••••o pleaded, Not Guilty.(w) 105.2

The Prisoner the•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Copy of each Indictment; but the Court refused a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the First, and ordered him a Copy of the Second.

Then Ury prayed the 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Pen, Ink and Paper; which was granted.

Ordered, That the Trial 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the said Ury be on Tuesday next.

The KING, against Sarah Hug••••••••

ORDERED, That the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Sarah be further respited until Tuesday 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Court adjourned till Friday Morning 10 o'Clock.

An Extract taken this Day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Grand Jury, from Ury the Priest's Journal, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon his Commitment,

[He] Arrived at Philadelphia.	17th Feb. 1739.
At Lundinum.(x) 105.3	5th Mar. 1739.
To Philadelphia.	29th April 1739.
Began School a•• Burlington,(y) 105.4	18th June 1739.
Occulto,(z) 105.5 Jacobus Atherth••ait.	28th July 1739.
Came to the School at Burlington.	23d Jan. 1740.
[He] Saw—	7th May 1740.
At 5 he went to Burlington, to Piercy the Madman.
Went to Philadelphia.	19th May 1740.
Went to Burlington.	18th June 1740.
At 6 in the Evening to Penefack,(a) 105.6 to Joseph Ashton.
Begun School at Dublin(b) 105.7 under Charles Has••ee, at 8 £. a Year.	31st July 1740.
	15th Octo. 1740.
	27th Ditto.
Came to John Croker (at the Fighting Cocks) New-York.	2d Nov. 1740.
I boarded Gratis with him.	7th Nov. 1740.
Natura Johannis Pool.	26th Dec. ditto.
I began to teach with John Campbell.	6th April 1741.
Baptized Timothy Ryan, born 18th April 1740. Son of John Ryan and Mary Ryan.(c) 105.8	18th May 1741.

Pater Confessor Butler, 2 Anni. non Sacramentum non Confessio.(d) 105.9

This Day the following List of Negroes were recommended by the Judges to His Honour the Lieut. Governor, to he inserted in a Pardon in order for Transportation, viz.

14 Negroes.

• Brash, Peter Jay's.
• Pompey, De Lancey's.
• Braveboy, Livingston's.
• Pompey, Gilbert's.
• Cajoe, Gomez's.
• Cato, Col. Moore's
• Dick, Ten Eyck's.
• Prince, G. Crooke's
• Cuffee, Vaughton's.
• London, Wyncoop's.
• Pompey, Bayard's.
• Sarah, Burk's.
• Sam, Van Courtlandt's.
• Emanuel, Wendover's.

Most of which had been made Use of as Witnesses.

THURSDAY, 16th JULY.

QUACK, Mr. Walter's, Negro, having been convicted upon his own Confession, as a Confederate in the Conspiracy, and thereupon sentenced to be burnt; great Sollicitations were made to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, for saving his Life; or at least, if that could not be done, that his Sentence might be changed from burning to hanging.

Othello, the Chief Justice's Negro, being in the same Condemnation, His Honour, for his further Information and Satisfaction, directed the other two Judges to report their Opinions concerning these two Criminals.

The Judges accordingly reported,

That considering the Circumstances they stood in before the Court, they were of Opinion, That they did not come within the Intent, nor did they think them intitled to the Benefit of His Honour's Proclamation lately published, offering Mercy to such Persons, Whites or Blacks, as were con|cerned in the Conspiracy, who should make a full and free Confession of their Guilt, &c. by the Time therein limitted.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, ••••th JULY:

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Othello,
• Quack, WALTER's.

HIS Honour the Leiutenant Governor, by and with the Advice of the ••••••ncil, having recommended to the Judges of the Court 〈◊〉〈◊〉 change the Sentence formerly passed against these C••••••••••als, to that of hanging, the Court Ordered it accordingly.

Ordered, That the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the said Othello and Quack be on the Morrow, ••••••••een the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Tom, HYER's
• Venture, TIEBOUT
• Fortune, WALTON
• Harry, MIZERAL
• Galloway, RUTGER
• Frank, RUTGER••

THE Court proceeded to pass Sentence on the Prisoners, which was, That Harry ••••ould be burnt, and the other Five hanged.

Ordered, That the Execution of Tom, Venture, Fortune, Galloway and Frank, be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Morrow between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day; and that the Execution of Harry be on the Morrow, between the Hours of Two and Seven of the Afternoon of the same Day.

Court adjourned till Monday the 20th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

SATURDAY, 1••••h JULY.

SCHULTZ the High-Constable, having signified to the Recorder, late 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Night, that Othello had infor|med him, he could make very considerable Discoveries re|lating to the Conspiracy, which he had a Desire to com|municate to him. The Recorder went up early this Morning to the City-Hall, and sent for him, and the fol|lowing Confession was taken before him.

Othello's Confession.

NUMB. III.

1. HE said,

That some Time last Fall, he saw TOM EVANS, a Soldier, at Hughson's, and also JAMES OBRIEN▪ a Soldier, at different Times, talking to Hughson, and after they were gone, Hughson told him, That they were both concerned in the Plot, and that there were as many white People concerned as Negroes.

2. That some Time after he met Obrien, and he ad|vised him (Othello) to steal his Master's Waistcoat and Breeches, and to bring them to him, and he would satisfy him very well; but he never did it.

3. That Hughson promised to give him a Gun and a Cu••lass, but as to Pow••••••, or what Quantity of Arms or Ammunition Hughson had, he never told Othello.

4. That he does not know of any other Whites or Blacks that he has ••••••rd or knows, of his own Know|ledge, to have been concerned.

5. That he did not know that the Fort was to be fired, nor when they were to begin to set fire to the Town; Hughson said Albany should tell him, who was the first that told him of the Plot, and that was the first Time he carried him down to Hughson's, in June was Twelve Months, just about the Time the Cuba Peo|ple came here.

6. That Col. Philipse's Frank carried him down to Hughson's to drink a Dram; his Boat lay by Hughson's Dock, and he treated him; but no-body said any thing at that Time of the Plot, nor did he ever speak to Frank about it, or Frank to him, nor does he know that Frank knew of it.

7. Hughson asked him, if he could not get some of his Master's Guns; but he told him, that he could not come at them.

8. That Adam persuaded him, since he came in Jail, to say, that he had agreed to kill his Master and Mis|tress; and that by saying so, he would get clear: But this was all false, he never engaged to do any such Thing, nor was it ever proposed to him by Hughson, or any one else; only Hughson told him, he must rise with the Mob, and kill the People in general, as the rest were to do.

9. That he never engaged with any Negroes, or others, to go to Mr. Murray's House to kill or assist in the killing Mr. Murray, Mrs. Murray, and Family. All this he says as he is going to answer it to God Almighty.

10. That Quack, Walter's, denied, before Mr. Charlton, that he ever engaged in any such Design to kill Mr. Murray, &c. but that Adam sent for him to come and sup at Mr. Murray's that Night;(e) 106.1 but Quack said he was sick and would not come. Jack came of the Message with a Lanthorn for him, and told him there was to be Company there, and good Liquor.

11. He solemnly Protests to God Almighty that he never talked to Adam, or Adam to him of the Plot, nor did he know that Adam was concerned in it 'till after he came.(f) 106.2

This Negro behaved upon this Occasion with a great deal of Composure and Decency; with an Air of Sincerity, which very much affected the Recorder: For from the Intimacy he had the Honour of with his Master, he had frequent Opportunities of seeing this Negro at his House, and Othello's Case, could not but move some Compassion; but all Things considered, when calmly reflected upon▪ one could not yield entire Credit to his Protestations, more particularly as to the last Article: For Adam and he were well known to be familiar Acquaintances; and as they were both, by their own Confessions. sworn into this exe|crable Engagement, this diabolical Conspiracy, it will scarce be believed but they knew each other were concer|ned; and not only so, but must have had frequent Discourse about it.

Othello being remanded, Quack, Walter's Negro, was sent for; and the Recorder asked him many Questions, and exhorted him to tell the Truth in what he should say, as he was in a f••w Moments to answer for his Words and Actions before God Almighty: But Quack said he knew nothing more of the Matter than what he had already de|clared in his Confessions; so he was remanded.

Evidence affecting Othello.

Pompey (De Lancey's) Confession		§ 8, 11.	p. 89.
Jack (Murray's) Confession,		§ 1, 10.	p. 100.
Adam's Confession,		§ 19, 23, 25, 26, 29.	p. 1••••, 105.
William Kane's Examination,	No II.	§ 8.	p. 12••.
Othello's own Confessions,			p. 116, 135.

Evidence affecting Quack.

Abigail Earl and Lydia George's Depositions,			p. 24.
Sandy▪ or Sawney's Examination,	No I.	§ 16.	p. 33.
Jack (Murray's) Confession,		§ 1. 10.	p. 100.
Adam's Confession,		§ 16. 22. 23. 25. 28. 29.	pa. 103. 104. 105.
William Kane's Examination	No II.	§ 15. 16. 18.	p. 128.
	V.		p. 132.
Sarah Hughson's Examination,		§ 2. 10.	p. 130. 134.
Quack's own Confessions,			p. 92. 109. 136.

As to the Circumstances attending these two Negroes, as they appeared before the Court.

THE Characters of these two miserable Wretches were well known: They had more Sense than the common Rank of Negroes; they had both, kind, indulgent Masters▪ they were two of the Head Negroes in Town; both ••••••|lows of high Spirits; had both general Acquaintance, and great Influence amongst the inferiour Sort of Negroes; their Confessions were neither voluntary nor free, but came from them very unwillingly, and after much Persuasion; nor could the Judges lock upon them to be f••ll; so that these Criminals were deficient in all the Particulars required by the Proclamation, as Essentials in a Recommendation to Mercy: They indeed acknowledged their Guilt in general, by their Plea, and by their Confessions, in a few Par|ticulars, thinking thereby, as it may well be inferred, to come off as cheap as they could; for, perhaps, they might flatter themselves, that by Confessing what they did they should save their Lives: What they did say was very spa|ring, and of little or no Significance, more especially what came from Quack; and there was great Reason to conjec|ture they both had it in their Power to make very consider|able Discoveries.

Quack had been committed upon Suspicion, and was in Confinement some Time before any Evidence came to Light, which directly charged him as a Confederate in the Conspiracy; and he held it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stoutly, till the Procla|mation of the 19th of June ••••••••d, protesting he knew nothing at all of the Matter▪ 'Twas well known how much idle Time Quack had, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at his own Disposal, as if he were his own Master 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and now at length, the Proofs that he was one of the Conspirators, came out to be strong against him; and 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 been impeached for a long while before indicted; 〈…〉〈…〉 pretended to call Con|fessions, were of little 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as before observed; the first of them, viz. 23d June, ••••arged nothing more upon him|self, than a bare Head knowledge (to use a modern cant Word) that there was a Con••piracy on Foot, to burn Houses▪ which he by Accident, as it should seem, over|heard Negroes a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of; not that he was any ways concerned, or had agreed to, and engaged in it: In the second 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••th June, indeed he goes a Step farther, and says,

〈…〉〈…〉 Day he was at Hughson's, and Vaarck's Caesar asked him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he would conclude along with them, to set a g••eat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Houses on Fire.

Quack readily (but it may be observed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••he Way, in such a Manner, as if he was no such Strang•• to the villainous Enterprize) told him,

He believed he ••ould, but would consider of it, and give him an 〈◊〉〈◊〉

So that yet there was no Acknowledgment of Quack's engaging himself, even in the Purpose of burning Houses 〈◊〉〈◊〉; not the least Hint that he so much as knew, or heard of any Design to murder and destroy the People.

The Liberties Quack took, ••••ere very notorious, not forgetting his Expressions and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on Sunday 5th April, in the Midst of the many Fires that alarmed and terrified us, upon which he was first committed and then recommitted, after Enlargement for some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and yet he still obsti|nately insisted on his Innocence; but at last, when Con|fessions became fashionable amongst them, and Quack had Reason to apprehend himself in Jeopardy, and that he had but one Chance to save his Neck; then comes his third Confession of the 12th Instant, which pretends to discover nothing but what was well known b••••o••e, excepting one Piece of Hearsay § 9.

Th•••• Vaarck's Caesar, who was also a Prisoner in the same Jail, told him that Hughson, Peggy, and himself, had had a Supper at the House of one Saunders, upon the Dock; and from Caesar's Discourse, he, Quack, understood, that Saunders wa•• concerned in the Plot;

(g) 106.3 but not one Negro does Quack impeach, notwithstanding his general Acquaintance among them;

and notwithstanding what Ward's Will declared to Wil|liams: (and Will was very expert at Plots, for this was the third Time he had engaged in them) He believed there were not ten grown Negroes in York, but what knew of it,(h) 106.4 Quack's Insolence and Ingratitude towards his Master, were very remarkable, as declared by William Kane:(i) 106.5 What Vertues he might have had are best known to the Family he belonged to, if he had an•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but it seemed agreed on all Hands, that Quack was always much better fed tha•• taugh••••••••

Othello had been waiting upon his Master in New-England all this Summer, who left this Place soon after the Fire at the Fort, and had been attending at Providence, in Rhode-Island Government, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Majesty's especial Commission: The Chief Justice it seems had many Times taken him to task there, after he was informed what had been doing amongst us, and well knowing the Nature and Disposition of Othello, he concluded if there was a Plot, he was very likely to have had a Hand in it; and he took a great ••eal of Pains with him, endeavouring to persuade him to confess, if he was any ways engaged in it, or knew any Thing about it, assuring him at the same Time, that if he was Guilty, and would embrace that Opportunity, by making an ingenuous Confession, he would use his In|terest with the Governor to save his Life: But on the Contrary, that if he went to New-York, and was tried and convicted, he would leave him to Justice without Mercy: But Othello withstood it all, notwithstanding his Master endeavoured several Times to prevail with him; and then, when the Chief Justice was advised of his being impeached, he took the first Opportunity of sending him by Water hither, in Irons; and immediately upon his Arrival, he was brought before, and examined by one of the Judges, who warned him of the Proclamation, and that the Time limitted for making voluntary, free and full Confession and Discovery, was to expire within two or three Days, and admonished him to embrace that Opportunity; but never|theless, he obstinately persisted in Protestations of his Inno|cence, and was committed; but the next Morning, when he had had Time to enquire of his Brother Criminals how Matters stood, he bethought himself, that 'twas proper for him to make some Confession and intimated that he would to one of the Chief Justice's Brothers; and the Day after that, the Judge sent for him down, and took the Confession Monday 30th June. p. 116.

The Aptness and Alacrity of these two Criminals for Mischief was monstrously remarkable, as declared in Evidence upon the Confessions of two of their own Colour and Ac|complices, in the same savage▪ cruel and bloody Purpose; tho' Quack and Othello denied it to the last(k) 106.6 That the Scheme was proposed by Hughson to a Set of Negroes at his House, and consented to by them, of which Othello and Quack were ••••o of the Chief; and the very Night was fixed upon for their being admitted by Mr. Murray's Jack into his Master's House: and in Conjunction with him, and Adam, his Fellow Servant, these Ruffians were to but|cher that whole Family in their Beds, then to set the House on fire, after they had plundered it▪ and were to carry their Spoils to Hughson's: If this was true, surely the Masters of these two bloody Villains had nothing less to expect from them in their Turns, than a Share in the like Fate; and certainly it were not fit that two such Canibals, who could cooly engage to imbrue their Hands in the Blood of innocent Persons▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wholesale, who could never have offended them, should be suffered any longer to breath, when the Justice of the Law had overtaken them: The Judges could by no Means think them proper Objects of Mercy; and had they recommended them to the Governor as such, and his Honour had pardoned them, such Lenity towards them, might have been deemed Cruelty to the People.(l) 106.7

About Noon Othello, and Quack, Walters's; Venture, Frank, Fortune, Walton's; and Galloway, Negroes, were executed according to Sentence.

Othello being asked some Questions at the Gallows about the Plot, answered, he had Nothing more to say than what he had this Morning declared to one of the Judges.

Fortune, Waltons; behaved at the Gallows like a Mountebank's Fool, jump'd off the Cart sever•••• Times with the Halter about his Neck, as if sporting with Death; some conjunctured he was intoxicated with Rum.

Tom, Hyer's Negro, was reprieved.

This Afternoon Harry the Negro Doctor was executed according to Sentence; in the Way from the Jail to the Stake, there were several endeavoured to persuade him to make a Confession; but Harry's Heart was hardened, he would discover Nothing, as he had no Hopes of benefiting himself by it in this World: Perhaps he might have been persuaded of having fine Things in the next, upon Condition of his keeping all Secret here: However, at length the Terrors of Death, and the lighted Pile affrighted him so, that it seems he let drop some ungarded Expressions, from which his Guilt might be inferred, and that he could have made some Discovery if he had thought proper; so much as was minuted down, as may be thought to have any Relation to the Conspiracy, followeth.

Minutes of Doctor Harry's Confession at the Stake, Taken by Mr. John Sprat.

1. HE said,

James Co••yn's Negro, told him (Harry) when they had some Difference, That he would be soon hanged or burnt.

2. That he knew nothing of the Plot of his own Know|ledge; that if he did, he would discover it to save his Soul.

3. That he did not remember one Negro upon Long-Island, that was concerned.

4. Being asked about the combustible Stuff for burn|ing Houses, and about the Poison for Negroes; he said he knew nothing of it, and that it signified nothing to confest.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 20th JULY, 1741:

PRESENT The Second Justice.

The KING against Sarah Hughson.

ORDERED, That the Execution of Sarah Hughson be respited until Wednesday 〈◊〉〈◊〉night next.

Court adjourned 'til to-morrow Morning 10 o'Clock.

A List of Negroes recommended this Day by the Grand Jury to the Judges, to be discharged; th•••• finding no sufficient Evidence to accuse them, viz.

• Caesar, Col. Moore's.
• • ...Robin,
  • ...Sussex,
  Mrs. Bickley's▪
• Frank, Col. Philipse's.
• John, Rip Van Dam's, Esq;
• Pedro, Peter De Peyster's.
• Jack, John Roerback's.
• Will, Mr Filkin's.
• John, Widow Van Rantz's.

And they were discharged accordingly.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 21st JULY.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against John Ury.

MR. Chambers, of Council for the KING in this Prosecution, moved to put off the Trial of the Prisoner Ury, until the next Term.

Ordered accordingly; and that the Prisoner have suffici|ent Notice of Trial.

Ordered, That the Persons indicted for selling Spirituous Liquors to Negroes, and for keeping disorderly Houses, do attend the Court on Thursday next Ten of the Clock.

Court adjourned till to Morrow Morning Eleven o'Clock.

Examination of William Kane, Before one of the Judges.

NUMB. VI.

WILLIAM KANE being duly sworn, and asked, Whether he knew one Thomas Evans? he answered he did not; but that he knew one Griffith Evans, a Soldier, who was burnt in the Fire at the Fort.

He was then asked, Whether he knew that James Obrien, a Soldier, was concerned in the Plot? he answered

he did not.

But at last he said,

he recollected one Thomas Evans who was out upon a Furlow, but was in Town all last Winter, and very great with Obrien; he said, if Obrien was appehended, perhaps he might tell.

Supreme Court. WEDNESDAY, 22d JULY.

PRESENT The Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING against John Ury, alias Jury.

JOHN URY was arraigned on a new Indictment, for being an Ecclesiastical Person made by Authority pretended from the See of Rome, and coming into and abiding in this Province after the Time limitted by the Act of Assembly made the Eleventh of WILLIAM the Third, &c. as in the other Indictment; [in the former Indictment there having been a Mistake] and pleaded, Not Guilty, &c.

Court adjourned till Tomorrow Morning Eleven o'Clock.

The further Examination of Sarah Hughson. Before the Chief Justice.

NUMB. II.

1. SHE said,

That she had often seen Ury the Priest at her Father's House, who used to come there in the Evenings and at Nights; and has seen him in Com|pany with the Negroes, and talking with them about the Plot of burning the Town and destroying the White People.

2. That she has seen him several Times make a round Ring with Chalk on the Floor, and make all the Negroes then present stand round it, and he (Ury) used to stand in the Middle of the Ring, with a Cross in his Hand, and there swore all the Negroes to be concerned in the Plot, and that they should not discover him, nor any Thing else of the Plot, tho' they should die for it.

3. That William Kane used often to come there with the Negroes; and once, as she remembers, he came there with Ury the Priest, who swore him into the Plot, with several Negroes, in particular, Caesar, Vaarck's; Comfort's Jack, Prince, Auboyneau's; Quack, Wal|ter's; Cuffee, Philipse's; Peggy, and the Examinant herself▪ and her Father and Mother: That all this was done the last Winter, and ••he thinks before Christmass.

4. That she saw him the said Ury, baptize the above-named Negroes or some of them, and told them he made them Christians, and forgave them all their Sins, and all the Sins they should commit about the Plot; and preach'd to the Negroes: Kane being there also.

5. That she has heard Caesar, Vaarck's; Philipse's Cuffee, and other Negroes say, that they used to go to Ury's Lodging, where they used to pray in private after the Popish Fashion; and that he used to forgive them their Sins for burning the Town, and destroying and cutting of the People's Throats.

6. That Ury afterwards told the Examinant that she must confess what Sins she had been guilty of, to him, and he would forgive her them; That she told him that she had been guilty of no other Sins but Cursing and Swearing 〈…〉〈…〉 Passion; upon which he told her, as she had taken the Oath to be concerned in the Plot, he pardoned her her Sins; she replied, that she did not believe any B•••••• could forgive her her Sins but God; and he said, Yes, he and all Priests could, if the People did but do what the Priests bid them, and followed their Directions. That Peggy used to confess in private to Ury; and she heard him tell her, if she would confess all the Wickedness she had done in the World, he would forgive her, and par|ticularly about the Plot: And she says that Peggy has often told her she was a strong Papist.

7. That several of the Soldiers used often to come to their House and call for Liquors, but she does not know whether they knew of, or were concerned in the Plot, or not.

Minutes of Examinations, taken before the Grand Jury, of Negroes not indicted.

YORK (Thomson's) said, that Dick (Wolf's) was sworn with him at Hughson's.

Quash, of •••• Roux, is accused by Tickle, Bastian and Sandy, all three very clear and positive in their Evidence, and likewise by Kane.

Jupiter (Walton's) is accused by Bastian clearly, fully; and by Kane.

York (Van Rant's) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Hughson's, by the Evidence of Tom (Livingston's) and to kill the White People.

Prince (Kortrecht's) was sworn at Hughson's, and pro|mised to kill the White People, as appears by the Evidence of Tom (Livingston's.)

Diego (Abraham Marschalk's) accused by Murray's Adam, who says he saw him at Comfort's; where were many Negroes talking of killing of the White People▪ but can't say that he heard Diego say any Thing.

Adam says further, that Murray's Jack told him, that he had seen Diego at Comfort's, and Jack an Examinant denied it.

Bastian says, That the free Negro called Franck or Frans, that he accuses, lives at Ho••••ck, on Mr. Bayard's Farm; and that he has seen him at Hughson's among the rest of the Negroes at Supper, when they were talking of the Plot.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 23d JULY.

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against William Whitefield

On Indictment for keeping a disorderly House.

WILLIAM WHITEFIELD having pleaded Guilty to the Indictment for keeping a disorderly House, entertaining Negroes, &c.

Ordered, That for the said Offence, the said William Whitefield be fined Eight Pounds, and stand committed until he pay his Fine.

• The KING against Stephen Burdett, On the like. The like; and fined Forty Shillings.
• The KING against Israel Shadwick, The like; and fined Ten Shillings.
• The KING against John Chri••tian, The like; and fined Five Pounds.
• ...

• The KING against Nicholas Burger, The like; and fined Forty Shillings.
• The KING against Michael Breton, The like; and fined Five Pounds.
• The KING against Elizabeth N••vill, The like; and fined Ten Shillings.
• The KING against Eleanor Cav••ll••er, The like; and fined Ten Shillings.
• The KING against Sarah Hales, The like; and fined Ten Shillings.
• The KING against Robert Saunders,(m) 110.1 The like; and fined Six Pence; and Ordered to be discharged out of Custody, paying his Fees.

The following Negroes discharged this Day out of Jail, th•• Grand Jury not finding sufficient Evidence to indict them.

• John Francois, A free Negro.
• Tom, Valet's.
• Dick, Robins's.
• Dublin, Walton's.
• Quack, Goelet's.
• Will, Tiebout's.
• Jonio, Courtlandt's.
• Diego, Abraham Marschalk's.
• Diego, Vandursen's.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 24th JULY:

PRESENT. The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

Court opened and adjourned till To-morrow Morning, Nine o'Clock.

DEPOSITION, Before one of the Judges.

ELIAS DEBROSSES, of New-York, Con|fectioner, being duly sworn, deposeth,

That John Ury, now in Jail, said to be a Popish Priest, came to this Deponent's House about three Months since, along with one Web, a Carpenter, and asked if he had any Sugar Bits or Wafers to sell? (the Bits are usually made, as the Deponent apprehends, in Imitation of Spanish Silver Coin) This Deponent shewed the said Ury some Confectionary in Imitation of Dogs, Hawks, Owls, Lambs and Swans, supposing that he wanted them to give away to please Children, but told him he had no Bits or Wafers: Then the said Ury asked the Deponent, whether the Lutheran Minister had not his Wafers o•• him? or whether that P••ste which the Deponent shewed him, was not made of the same Ingredients as the Lutheran Minister's? or asked the Deponent some Question to that Purpose: Then the Deponent told him the said Ury, that if he had a Congregation, and wanted any such Things, that he might get a Mould made by any Joiner for that Purpose: The Deponent asked the said Ury (supposing him to be a Professor of some particular Sect) where his Congregation was? and this he asked him two or three Times; but the said Ury waved giving the Deponent any Answer thereto.

A List of seven Negroes indicted by the Grand Jury, who are not to be found.

• Hanover, Mr. Henry Cruger's.
• London, Abraham Van Horn's.
• Ben, Stephen Bayard's.
• Pedro, Richard Stilwell's.
• Ben, Augustus Jay's.
• Jack, Mrs. Governeur's.
• Joe, Henry Holt's.

Supreme Court: SATURDAY, 25th JULY, 1741.

PRESENT The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

THE GRAND JURY came into Court, and being called over, presented (amongst other Bills) a Bill against Pedro, Pierre De Peyster's Negro, for the Con|spiracy.

Then the Grand Jury were discharged, with the Thanks of the Court for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great Service they had done their Country.

The Court adjourned to Tuesday the 28th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning, being the first Day of the ordinary July Term.

MONDAY, 27th JULY, 1741.

DEPOSITION, Taken before One of the Judges.

1. JOSEPH WEB, of the City of New-York, Carpenter and House Joiner, being duly sworn, deposed,

That some Time last Fall, about the latter End of October or Beginning of November, to the best of his Remembrance, he was at Work at John Croker's at the Fighting Cocks, and there became acquainted with John Ury; and hearing him read Latin and English to some People in the House, and thinking that he read very well, he enquired of Croker who he was; and he informed him, he was a School-Master lately come from Philadelphia, and taught his Children to read: That after this, he became acquainted with the said Ury, and asked him if he would teach a Child of his? And he said he would, if Croker would give him the Liberty o•• coming to his House; and Croker agreed to it; and he sent his Child to him,

2. That afterwards, this Deponent, and Ury growing more intimate, and Deponent observing a poor and mean Appearance in his Cloathing, he thought his Pocket answerable thereto, and gave him an Invitation to hi•• House, and told him he should be welcome to his Table Noon and Night at any Time, when he saw proper; and Ury accordingly came to this Deponent's House frequently, all the Winter afterwards; and in their Con|versations he understood by the said Ury, that he protest himself a Nonjuring Minister; and that he had been taken into Custody in London, for a Book that he wrote and printed, that some Criticks picked a Ho••e in it, and construed is Treason, which was contrary to his Intent and Meaning; but by Means of some Friend (〈◊〉〈◊〉 Great Man) who knew his Family very w••ll, and had a Regard for him, he had his Liberty, and got away: And that by leaving England, he lost a Living, (as the Deponent understood him) Church Preferment, of 50 £. a Year Income.

3. That the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ury told the Deponent in some of their Conversation, that in the Time of the late King WILLIAM the Third, the said King offered to a certain Bishop (whose Name he does not now remember) a Bishoprick of about Nine Thousand Pounds a Year, if he would take the Oaths; but that the said Bishop refu|sed to comply therewith; or that the said Bishop was in Possession of that Preferment, and was ousted, upon refusing to take the Oaths; or the said Ury expressed himself to one or other of those Purposes; and the Depo|nent asked him the said Ury, how they did then, when that Bishop was dead? Why said Ury they take it by Seniority in a regular Succession: And Ury declared, that he himself was ordained by a Bishop, who took his Bishoprick by Seniority and regular Succession, or ex|pressed himself to that Purpose, as the Deponent under|stood him,

4. That Ury in some of his Conversations with him upon Religious Topicks, expressed himself in such a dark, obs••••re and mysterious Manner, that the Deponent could not understand him; he would give Hints that he could make neither Head nor Tall of.

5. That some Time in May last, since the said Ury went to live at Campbell's, in the House where Hughson lived, the said Ury asked the Deponent, whether he knew of any Confectioner? And the Deponent carried him to Mr. De Brosse's; and when he came there, he asked De Brosse to shew him some Confectionary; and Ury likewise asked De Brosse, whether the Lutheran Minister had his Wafers of him? And De Brosse said no, he had not them of him: That De Brosse shewed Ury Confectionary in different Shapes (that is to say) some Lyons, some Dogs, and Cocks (as Deponent thinks) but Ury said they would not suit him, and so went away.

6. That one Day the Conver•••••••••••• between Ury and Deponent was about Negroes; Deponent having said they had Souls to be saved or lost as well as other People: Ury said, they were not proper Objects of Salvation; De|ponent replied, What would you do with them then; What would you damn them all? No says Ury, leave them to that Great Being that has made them, he knows best what to do with them; says Ury, they are of a slavish Nature▪ it is the Nature of them to be Slaves, give them Learning, do all the Good you can, and put them above the Condition of Slaves, and in return they will cut your Throats.(n) 112.1

7. That after Campbell removed to Hughson's House, Ury removed thither about a Week or ten Days after him; and the Deponent went thither three Times, and heard him read Prayers, in the Manner of the Church of Eng|land, but in the Prayers for the King, he only mentioned our Sovereign Lord the King, and not KING GEORGE: The Drift of his first Sermon was against Drunkenness and Debauchery of Life, and against Deists. The first Part of his second Sermon was much to the same Pur|pose with the former, and the latter Part was an Admo|nition to every one to keep to their own Minister; they that were of the Church of England, to the English Minister, those that were of the Lutheran Persuasion to keep to that, and those of the Presbyterians to keep to their Ministers, and not to have itching Ears to run after every New Minister: That he did not propose to set up a Society for Preaching to them; that he only gave a Word of Admonition at the Request of the Family where he was.

8. That at his third Sermon, Mr. Hildreth was pre|sent; and Ury therein took Notice of two Ministers that had lately preach'd in this City, whose Doctrine he con|demned; The Particulars that the Deponent remembers he took Notice of, were their Preaching up, that Faith without Works were sufficient for Salvation; he said that this destroyed two grand Attributes of God Almighty, his Justice, and Mercy; (as he thinks) and insisted that there must be good Works: This was the Sunday before the King's Proclamation Day; and at the Close he warned the Persons present; that on the King's Pro|clamation Day, at five of the Clock in the Evening, he intended to preach upon the following Words, among others: Upon this Rock I will build my Church, and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it, (concerning St. Peter) and these other Words, Whosoever Sins ye remit, they are remitted, and whosoever Sins ye retain, they are retained. This is to the best of Deponent's Remem|brance; but Deponent has not heard that he preached according to that Warning.

9. That the Deponent has heard Ury say, that such a Time and such a Time was his Sacrament Day, and that he must receive the Sacrament; and he thinks he has heard him say, that he must administer the Sacrament, but cannot be positive.

The Judges of the Supreme Court having for some Time past, had under Consideration the Case of Sarah Hughson, Daughter of John Hughson and Sarah his Wife, all lately convicted as Accomplices in the Conspiracy; the Circum|stances of her Misfortune, of having been trained up under the Influence and evil Example of such wicked disposed Parents, bore great Weight with them; they were there|fore inclinable (if she could be prevailed upon to give some Colour for it) to recommend her to his Honour the Lieu|tenant Governor as an Object of Mercy; and in this Ex|pectation, her Executi•••• (which by order of the Court was proposed to have been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same Time with her Father and Mother) had been from time to time respited; but, after their Execution, she remained for some time very obstinate; and tho' there was great Reason to expect that it was in her Power to give a further Insight into this Scene of Iniquity; yet she remained inflexible after several Exa|minations, and would discover nothing; till at length, they were under a Necessity of calling her up to Sentence, and appointing a Day for her Execution, proposing this as the last Experiment to bring her to a Confession, which happened to have the intended Effect; and if there could be any Dependance upon her Veracity in what she had declared (and that she has discovered some Truths not before brought to light, they judged from the Nature of the Conspiracy, so far as it has been unfolded) and if she could be affected with a Sense of Gratitude for saving her Life upon so small Merit, and kept to her History concerning John Ury then in Custody, and soon to be tried as an Accomplice in the Plot, and also as a Roman Catholick Priest, they thought she would be a very material Evidence against him; On these Considerations they thought fit this Day to recommend her to his Honour for a Pardon, as an Object of Mercy.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 28th JULY.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

Court opened with the usual Forms.

GRAND JURY called, and the following appeared and were sworn.

Merchants Messrs.

• ...Joseph Robinson,
• ...James Livingston,
• Hermanus Rutgers, jun.
• ...Charles Le Roux,
• ...Abraham Boelen,
• ...Peter Rutgers,
• ...Jacobus Roosevelt,
• ...John Auboyneau,
• Stephen Van Courtlandt, jun.
• ...Abraham Lynsen,
• ...Gerardus Duyckinck,
• ...John Provoost,
• Henry Lane, jun.
• ...Henry Cuyler,
• ...John Roosevelt,
• ...Abraham De Peyster,
• ...Edward Hicks,
• ...Joseph Ryall,
• ...Peter Schuyler,
• ...Peter Jay,

THE CHIEF JUSTICE charged the Grand Jury to prosecute the Enquiry for the Detection of the Con|spirators, and to present all Crimes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Treasons down to Trespasses.

A LIST of eighteen Negroes recommended by the Judges this Day to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, to be inserted in a Pardon, in order for Transportation

• Jack, Joshua Sleydall's.
• Jack, Henry Brestead's.
• Sandy, Thomas Niblet's.
• Caesar,(o) 112.2 Israel Horsfield's.
• Tickle, Elizabeth Carpenter's.
• Harry, John Furman's,
• London, Edward Kelly's.
• Low, David Provoost's.
• Jeffery, Capt. Brown's.
• York, Thomas Thomas's.
• Sam, Peter Low's.
• Windsor, Samuel Meyer's Cohen.
• • ...Jack,
  • ...Adam,
  Mr. Murray's.
• Tom, Robert Livingston's.
• Gosport, Robert Bound's
• Toby, Hercules Windover's.
• Tom, Widow Hyer's.

The six following had been indicted for the Conspiracy, but their Masters agreed to enter into Recognizance to trans|port them forthwith.

• Dick,—Wolf's.
• Caesar, Dr. Henderson's.
• Prince, Cornelius Kortrecht's.
• York, Widow Vanzant's.
• Quash, Charles La Roux.
• Jupiter, Capt. Walton's.

The TRIAL of JOHN URY alias JURY.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 29th JULY.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against Sarah Hughson, the Daughter.

THIS Criminal Convict being set to the Bar, the Court demanded of her, What she had to say, why Execution of her former Sentence should not be awarded against her? She thereupon produced and pleaded His Majesty's most gracious Pardon; and the same being read, was allow'd of.

The KING, against John Ury alias Jury.

THE Prisoner was brought to the Bar, and the Court proceeded upon his Trial, as followeth.

Clerk in Court.

Cryer, make Proclamation for Silence.

Cryer.

O Yes! Our Sovereign Lord the King does strictly charge and command all manner of Persons to keep Silence, upon Pain of Imprisonment.

Cryer.

If any one can inform the King's Justices, the King's Attorney General for this Province, or the Inquest now to be taken on the Behalf of our Sovereign Lord the King, of any Treason, Murder, Felony, or any other Misdemeanor committed or done by the Prisoner at the Bar, let them come forth, and they shall be heard; for the Priso|ner now stands upon his Deliverance,

Clerk.

Cryer, make Proclamation.

Cryer.

O Yes! You good Men that are impanelled to enquire between our Sovereign Lord the KING, and John Ury alias Jury, the Prisoner at the Bar, answer to your Names.

Clerk.

John Ury alias Jury, hold up thy Hand.

These good Men that are now called, and here appear, are those which are to pass between you and our Sovereign Lord the King, upon your Life or Death: If you challenge any of them you must speak as they come to the Book to be sworn, and before they are sworn.

[The Court apprized the Prisoner of the Nature and Ex|tent of that Liberty the Law allowed him, for mak|ing his Challenges to the Jurors.]

The Prisoner challenging none, the Court proceeded; and the Jury were sworn, to wit,

• ...William Hammersley.
• ...Gerardus Beekman.
• ...John Shurmur.
• ...Sidney Breese.
• ...Daniel Shatford.
• ...Thomas Behe••na.
• ...Peter Fres••eau.
• ...Thomas Willet.
• ...John Breese.
• ...John Hastier.
• ...James Tucker.
• ...Brandt Schuyler.

Clerk.

Cryer, make Proclamation.

Cryer.

O Yes! Our Sovereign Lord the King does strictly charge and command all manner of Persons to keep Silence, upon Pain of Imprisonment.

Clerk:

You Gentlemen of the Jury, that are now sworn, look upon the Prisoner, and hearken to his Charge.

THE Prisoner stands indicted, for that, Whereas a Negro Man Slave, called Quack, belonging to John Roosevelt, of the City of New-York, Merchant, on the Eighteenth Day of March, in the Fourteenth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord GEORGE the Second, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, &c. at the City of New-York, into a certain Dwelling House of our said Lord the King, which then was standing and being at the Fort in the said City of New-York, and was then in the Possession of the Hon|ourable GEORGE CLARKE, Esq; His Majesty's Lieute|nant Governor of the Province of New-York, did enter, and of his Malice afore-thought lighted Fire, then and there wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wilfully and fe|loniously did put, and with the said lighted Fire he the said Negro Man Slave called Quack, the Dwelling House

aforesaid then and there wickedly, &c. did set on fire, and burn, and wholly consume, and destroy, against the Peace of our said Sovereign Lord the KING. His Crown and Dignity: And that John Ury alias Jury, private School-Master, on the Twenty-second Day of February, in the said Fourteenth Year of the Reign of our said Lord the King, and diverse other Days and Times before the Felony and Burning aforesaid, in Form aforesaid, done and perpetrated at the City of New-York, of his Malice afore-thought, wickedly, maliciously, voluntarily, wil|fully and feloniously did counsel, abet, procure and en|courage the aforesaid Negro Man Slave called Quack, the Felony and Burning aforesaid, in Form aforesaid com|mitted and perpetrated, to commit and perpetrate, in most pernicious Example of all others in the like Case offending, contrary to the Form of the Statutes in such Case made and provided, and against the Peace of our Sovereign Lord the King, his Crown and Dignity.

Upon this Indictment he has been arraigned, and hath pleaded thereunto, Not Guilty; and for his Trial has put himself upon God and his Country; which Country you are.

YOUR CHARGE is to enquire, Whether he be Guilty of the Felony whereof he stands indicted, or not Guilty. If you find him Guilty, you are to enquire what Goods and Chattels, Lands and Tenements he had at the Time when the Felony was committed, or at any Time since: If you find him Not Guilty, you are to say so, and no more: And hear your Evidence.

Of Council for the King.

• THE ATTORNEY GENERAL,
• Mr. MURRAY,
• Mr. ALEXANDER,
• Mr. SMITH,
• Mr. CHAMBERS.

The Attorney General RICHARD BRADLEY, Esq; addressing himself to the Court and Jury, opened the Indictment; and proceeded as followeth.

IN order to maintain the Charge against the Prisoner, upon this Indictment, we shall produce to you the following Evidence, to wit.

That the Prisoner was actually concerned in the Plot to burn the King's House, and this City, and murder the Inhabitants.

That he has frequently been at Hughson's House, in Company with Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter, and Kerry, and with divers Negroes, talking with them about the Plot, and counselling and encouraging them to burn the King's House, and the Town, and to kill and destroy the Inhabitants.—That the Negro Quack, who burnt the King's House, was present at one or more of those Times, when the Prisoner counselled and encouraged the Negroes as aforesaid.—That he advised them what would be the fittest Time to set the English Church on fire; and that the Prisoner, as a Popish Priest, baptized Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter, and Kerry, and also diverse Negroes, and told them then, and at several other Times, That he could forgive Sins, and that he forgave them their Sin•• relating to the Plot.

That when he was with the Negroes at Hughson's House, he used to make a round Ring on the Floor with Chalk, or some other Thing, and stand in the Middle of it with a Cross in his Hand, and swear the Negroes into the Plot; and that they should not discover either the Plot, or him, or any other Pers•••• ••••ncerned in it, THOUGH THEY WERE TO DIE FOR IT

That some time last Winter, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (at Hughson's House) swore Hughson, his Wife, and Daughter, and Kerry, and several Negroes into the Plot.

That he went by several Names; and that when he baptized the Negroes, or any of the Conspirators, he used to tell them, he forgave them all the Sins they should commit ABOUT THE PLOT.

We shall likewise produce to you a Letter from General Oglethorpe to his Honour our Governor, whereby it appears, That some time before the Plot broke out here, the Spaniards had employed Emissaries to burn all the Ma|gazines and considerable Towns in the English North-America: And that many PRIESTS were employed, under pretended Appellations of PHYSICIANS, DANCING-MASTERS, and such like Occupations; and under such Pretences to get Admittance into, and Confidence in, Families.

This, Gentlemen, was their hellish Device to set on foot and carry on the late dreadful Conspiracy among us; and the Prisoner, in Conjunction with Hughson (as we now have Reason to believe) drew in the rest of the Conspirators.

Gentlemen, What I have alledged, and much more, you will hear fully proved against the Prisoner by the Witnesses for the King, on this Trial▪ But before we enter upon their Examination, give me Leave to say a few Words concerning the Hainousness of this Prisoner's Offences, and of the Popish Religion in general; which I shall speak but very briefly to, as there are several other Gentlemen of Council for the King on this Trial, and as I have not had either Health or Leisure to prepare to say much on this Occasion.

Gentlemen, The late dreadful Conspiracy to burn the King's House, and this whole Town, and to kill and de|stroy the Inhabitants, which the Prisoner, as well as Hughson advised and encouraged, and swore many of the Conspirators to join and bear their Parts in, are Crimes of too black and inhumane a Nature ••o need any Aggra|vation; and, no doubt, the Prisoner's engaging, at the Peril of his own Life, in so destructive, so bloody and dangerous an Enterprize, proceeded from his being em|ployed in it by other Popish Priests and Emissaries, and his Zeal for that murderous Religion: For the Popish Religion is such, that they hold it not only lawful but meritorious to kill and destroy all that differ in Opinion from them, if it may any ways serve the Interest of their detestable Religion; the whole Scheme of which seems to be a restless Endeavour to extirpate all other Religions what|soever, but more especially the Protestant Religion, which they maliciously call the Northern Heresy: And to attain this wicked End, their first Trick is, by subtle Arguments to persuade the Laity out of their Senses, by shew it? them a seeming Necessity for their believing as their Church believes, if they tender their own Salvation; and this, with many more Frauds, the Church of Rome has artfully devised to get an absolute Dominion over the Consciences, that they may the more easily pick the Pockets of credulous People: Witness the pretended Par|dons and Indulgencies of that crafty and deceitful Church, and their Masses to pray Souls out of Purgatory, which they quote (or rather wrest) Scripture for, when no such Thing is to be found there, but is a meer Invention and Cheat of their own to gull the Laity of their Money.

Then they have their Doctrine of Transubstantiation, which is so big with Absurdities that 'tis shocking to the common Sense and Reason of Mankind; for were that Doctrine true, their Priests, by a few Words of their Mouths, can make a God as often as they please; but then they eat him too; and this they have the Impudence to call honouring and adoring of him.—Blasphemous Wretches! For hereby they endeavour to exalt themselves above God himself, inasmuch as the Creator must necessa|rily be greater than his Creature.

These and many other juggling Tricks they have in their Hocus Pocus, bloody Religion; which have been strip'd of all their wretched Disguise, and fully exposed in their own Colours by many eminent Divines, but more particularly by the great Dr. Tillotson, whose extraordinary Endowment•• of Mind, his inimitable Works, and ex|emplary Piety and Charity have gained him such universal Esteem and Applause throughout all the Protestant World, as, no doubt, will endure as long as the Protestant Name and Religion lasts, which I hope will be to the End of Time.

Gentlemen,

When you have ••eard the Witnesses prove to you what I have alledged against the Prisoner, I make no Doubt but you will, for your Oath's Sake, and for your own Country's Peace and future Safety, find him Guilty.

WITNESSES for the KING.

Mr. GEORGE JOSEPH MOORE, Clerk in Court, sworn.

He proved the Arraignment and Conviction of Quack, on the Twenty-eighth and Twenty-ninth Days of May last, who set fire to the Fort.

MARY BURTON sworn.

Mr. Chambers.

Mary, give the Court and Jury an Account of what you know concerning this Conspiracy, to burn down the Town, and murder and destroy the Inha|bitants; and what Part you know the Prisoner at the Bar has acted in it: Tell the whole Story from the Beginning, in your own Method, but speak slow, not so hastily as you usually, do, that the Court and Jury may the better under|stand you.

Mary Burton.

Why, I have seen Ury very often at Hughson's, about Christmass and New-Year, and then he staid away about a Fortnight or three Weeks, and re|turned again about the Time that Hogg's Goods came to our House. I have often seen him in Company with Hughson, his Wife and Daughter, and Peggy, and several Negroes, talking about the Plot, burning the Fort first, then the Fly, and then the Dock: And upon some of the Negroes saying, they were afraid of being damned for being concerned in the Plot; I heard Ury tell them▪ they need not fear doing of it, for that he could forgive them their Sins as well as God Almighty, and would forgive them. They were to burn the whole Town and to kill the People; Ury was to be Captain of a Company of Ne|groes, and he was to begin the Fire where he lodged;(p) 112.3 That when they were once together above Stairs, Ury, Hughson, his Wife, and Peggy; they called Mary, and I went up; but when I came up Stairs, Ury had a Book in his Hand, and bid me go away, and asked me what Business I had there, and said, they did not call m••▪ they called Mary Hughson; and he was angry, and shut the Door too again; and I looked under it; and there was a black Ring upon the Floor, and Things in it, that seemed to look like Rats, I don't know what they

were(q) 112.4 That another Time I heard him talking with the Negroes, Quack and others, about the Plot; and he turned the Negroes out of the Room, and asked me to swear? and I said I would swear, if they would tell me what I was going to swear; but they would have me swear first; And Hughson, and his Wife, went and ••••••ched Silks and Gold Rings, and offered them to me, i•• case I would swear; but I would not, and they said, I was a Fool; And Ury then told me, He could forgive Sins as well as God; I answered, I thought that was out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Power—That one Night, some time about New-Year, I was listening at the Door of the Room upon the Stairs, where there was Ury, Hughson, his Wife and Daughter 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Caesar (Vaarck's) Prince (Auboyneau's) Cuff (〈◊〉〈◊〉) and other Negroes; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 looked through the Door and saw upon the Table a black Thing like a Child, and Ury had a Book in his Hand, and was reading, but I did not understand the Language; and having a Spoon in my Hand, I happened to let it drop upon the Floor, and Ury came out of the Room, running after me down Stairs, and he fell into a Tub of Water, which stood at the Foot of the Stairs, and I ran away.—When they were doing any Thing extraordinary at Nights, they would send me to bed.

Prisoner.

You say▪ you have seen me several Times at Hughson's, what Cloaths did I usually wear.

Mary Burton.

I cannot tell what Cloaths you wore particularly.

Prisoner.

That is strange, and know me so well.

M. Burton.

I have seen you in several Cloaths, but you chiefly wore a riding Coat, and often a brown Coat, trimmed with black.

Prisoner.

I never wore any such Coat.

Prisoner.

What Time of the ••••y did I use to come to Hughson's?

M. Burton.

You used chiefly to come in the Night Time, and when I have been going to bed; I have seen you undressing in Peggy's Room, as if you were to lie there; but I cannot say that you did, for you was always gone before I was up in the Morning.

Prisoner.

What Room was I in when I called Mary, and you came up, as you said?

M. Burton.

In the great Room up Stairs.

Prisoner.

What Answer did the Negroes make, when I offered to forgive ••hem their Sins, as you said?

M. Burton.

I don't remember.

WILLIAM KANE, Soldier, sworn.

Mr. Chambers.

Kane, will you give the Court and Jury an Account of ••••at you know of the Prisoner at the Bar, and of his being concerned in the Conspiracy for burn|ing the Fort, and the ••own, and murdering the Inha|bitants? Give the whole Account at large.

William Kane.

I know the Prisoner very well, I have seen him at Croker's, at Coffins, and Hughso••'s; and par|ticularly with Daniel Fagen, Jerry Corker, and one Plum|••••r, and several Negroes, at Hughson's. Jerry Corker was one of the First that brought me into the Plot. One Day before Christmass last, I was standing Sentry at the Governor's Door, and Jerry Corker coming out, I being dry, asked him for Beer; Jerry said he would get some; that he had Rum in his Pocket, and would make Flip; and then he went in and made it in a Copper Pot, and told me it was with Loaf S••gar; I drank a Draught of it; and when I was relieved at Night, Corker came into the Guard Room, and asked me if I would go to Croker's at the Fighting Cocks, where there was to be a Christening by a Romish Priest; we went thi|ther, and staid till past Ten o'Clock, but the People did not come that Night: The next Night, Corker and I went there again, but the People were not there: The third Night we went to New-Street, to the House of one Coffin a Pedlar; there they had a Child, and Ury christened it, and read Latin; three acted as Priests, and handed the Book about; Ury put Salt in the Child's Mouth, sprinkled it thrice, and crossed it. That Ury and Corker there endeavoured to persuade me to be a Roman Catholick; Ury said, 'Twas best to be a Roman, they could forgive Sins for any Thing ever so bad; I told him, I did not believe him; and Corker told me that Ury and all Priests could forgive Sins. That Ury was present at Hughson's, when John Hughson swore me and his Father and Brothers into the Plot; there was Quack and Forty or Fifty Negroes there at the same Time; we were to burn the Town, and destroy the People. David Johnson was there, and Ury tipped him on the Shoulder, and they went into a Room together, and staid a Quarter of an Hour; and when they came back, Johnson said,

D—n me, but we will burn the Dutc••, and get their Money; That by Ury's Pe••••wasions that he could forgive Sins, many were brought in to be concerned; Ury was near me when I was sworn, and the Hughsons, and I took him to be one of the Head; Ury wante•• to christen me, but I would not, and he would not speak to me, nor before me, for a long Time; for he could not abide me, because I refused to become a Roman; till after he knew that I was concerned in the Plot, and even then he did not much care for me: Ury was by, when Hughson swore eight Negroes into the Plot in a Ring; and it was then talked among them, of burning the Fort; and Quack (who was pre|sent) was at that Time pitched upon to do it, in the Pre|sence of Ury, who he believed might, and did hear it. Jerry Corker told me, that the English Church was intended to be burnt on Christmass Day last; but Ury put it off, and said, that when the Weather was better, then there would be a fuller Congregation.

Prisoner.

You say you have seen me very often, you saw me at Coffin's, you saw me several Times at Hughson's, pray what Cloaths did you see me in?

Kane.

I have seen you in black, I have seen you in a yellowish great Coat, and sometimes in a straight bodied Coat, of much the same Colour.

Prisoner.

What Time of the Day have you seen me at Hughson's, and what did I say to you?

Kane.

I have seen you there chiefly at Nights, and you told me, you could forgive me my Sins, and there would be no fear of Damnation, and you wanted to christen me.

Prisoner.

You say you saw me christen a Child in New-Street; how was the Child drest, and what Ceremony did I use, and who was present there then?

Kane.

The Child was not naked, it was dressed as usual; and you put it on your Left Arm, and sprinkled it with Water three Times, and put Salt in it's Mouth, and crossed it, as I said before; there were about nine Persons present.

Prisoner.

Did I use any Thing besides Salt and Water?

Kane.

Not that I saw.

Prisoner.

Who were present at the Christening?

Kane.

Eight or nine Persons, I think; there was Jerry Corker, Daniel Fagen, Coffin, You, the Mother of the Child, myself, and two or three more.

Prisoner.

You say you saw me at Hughson's several Times, what Room was I usually in?

Kane.

Sometimes in one Room, and sometimes in another.

Prisoner.

At what Times was I there?

Kane.

At Nights.

Prisoner.

What Habit have you you seen me wear?

Kane.

A black Coat, a yellowish Surtout, and some|times a light coloured close-bodied Cape Coat.

Prisoner.

What did I offer in order to induce you to become a Roman Catholick?

Kane.

Forgiveness of all my Sins past, and what I should do in this Case; and I said to you, What a fine Thing it is to be of such a Religion, when a Priest can forgive Sins, and send one to Heaven.

Mr. Chambers.

Call Sarah Hughson.

Prisoner.

I except against her being sworn, for she has been convicted, and received Sentence of Death for being concerned in this Conspiracy, and therefore cannot be a Witness.

Attorney General▪

But Mr. Ury, she has received His Majstey's most Gracious Pardon, which she has pleaded in Court this Morning, and it has been allowed of, and there|fore the Law says, she is a good Evidence. II Hawk. Title Pardon. Chap. 37. § 48.

Court.

Her Pardon has been pleaded, and allowed, and by Law, she may be admitted.

SARAH HUGHSON, sworn.

Mr. Chambers.

Sarah, do you give the Court and Jury an Account of what you know of Ury's being concerned▪ in this Conspiracy.

S. Hughson.

I know him, and have often seen him at my Father's, late in last Fall Chiefly: I have seen him there at Nights, in Company with Negroes, when they have been talking of burning the Town, and killing the white People. I have seen him make a Ring with Chalk on the Floor, which he made the Negroes stand round, and put their left Foot in, and he swore them with a Cross in his Hand, To burn and destroy the Town, and to cut their Masters and Mistresses Throats. He swore Bastian, Vaarck's Caesar, Auboyneau's Prince, and Walter's Quack; he swore them to keep secret, not to discover him or any body else, if they were to die for it. I have heard Ury, and the Negroes, talk of burning the Fort; and he said, if that did not do, they were to begin at the East End of the Town, with a strong Easterly Wind, and that would go through the whole Town. He asked me to swear to the Plot, and said, That I should have all my Sins forgiven, if I kept all secret; and he swore me on

an 〈…〉〈…〉, and my Parents and Peggy were by; and he swore Peggy too; and I heard him tell her, That all the Sins which she had committed should be forgiven her; and he told her, That Priests could forgive Sins as well as God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 THEY WOULD FOLLOW THEIR DIRECTIONS. That he used to christen Negroes there; he christened Caesar, Quack, and other Negroes, crossed them on the Face, ••ad Water and other Things; and he told them, He would absolve them from all their Sins.

Prisoner.

How did I swear you?

C. Hughson.

On a Book: I believe it was an English Book.

Prisoner.

Who was present when I swore you?

S. Hughson.

My Parents, Peggy, Kane, and others.

Prisoner.

You say I baptized several People, Pray what Ceremony did I use at baptizing?(r) 112.5

S. Hughson.

When you baptized the Negroes, you made a Cross upon their Faces, and sprinkled Water, and you used something else, but I cannot tell what; and you talked in a Language which I did not understand.

Prisoner,

Whom did I baptize?

S. Hughson.

Caesar Prince, Bastian, Quack, Cuffee, and several other Negroes.(s) 112.6

M••. Murray, Council for the King. If your Honours please, I have a Piece of Evidence, which I would not offer 'til I have opened the Nature of it; it has been hinted at by Mr. Attorney, in the Opening; which is a Letter from General Oglethorpe to the Lieutenant Governor, in|forming him, That a Party of Indians had returned to Georgia, on the Eighth of May last, from War against the Spaniards, who in an Engagement with a Party of Spanish Horse, near Augustine, had taken on•• of them Prisoner, and had brought him to the General; That the Spaniard, in his Examination before the Magistrates in Georgia, had given some Intelligence of a villainous Design of a very extraordinary Nature, that the Spaniards had employed Emissaries to burn all the Magazines and considerable Towns in the English North-America, thereby to prevent the Subsistence of the English Fleet in the West-Indies; and that for this Purpose, many Priests were employed, who pretended to be Physicians, Dancing Masters,....... and other Kinds of Occupations; and under that Pretence to endeavour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 g•••••• Admitance and Confidence in private Families.

I only offer this by way of Inducement and Illustration of what is strictly Evidence, and what I think by Law I may; it is to shew in general, that there was a Plot; [and cited some Authorities out of the State Trials]

Court.

Mr. Murray, You must prove that Signing to be General Oglethorpe's Hand.

It was proved accordingly: And so much of the Letter read as relates to the present Purpose; which followeth:

Frederica, in Georgia, 16th May 1741.

SIR,

A PARTY of our Indians returned the 8th Instant from War against the Spaniards: They had an Engagement with a Party of Spanish Horse, just by Augustine, and brought one of them Prisoner to me; He gives me an Account of three Spanish Sloops, and a Snow, Privateers, who are sailed from Augustine to the Northward, for the Provision▪Vessels, bound from the Northward to the West-Indies, hoping thereby to supply themselves with Flour, of which they are in Want. Besides this Account which he gave to me, he men|tioned many Particulars in his Examination before our Magistrates.

Some Intelligence I had of a villainous Design of a very extraordinary Nature, and, if true, very important, viz▪ That the Spaniard•• had imployed Emissaries to burn all the Magazines and considerable Towns in the English North-America, thereby to prevent the Subsisting of the great Expedition and Fleet in the West-Indies: And that for this Purpose, many Priests were employed, who pretended to be Physicians, Dancing-Masters, and other such Kinds of Occupations; and under that Pretence to get Admittance and Confidence in Families. As I could not give Credit to these Advices, since the Thing was too horrid for any Prince to order, I asked him concerning them; but he would not own he knew any thing of them.

I am,

SIR,

Your very humble Servant, James Oglethorpe.

Superscribed, To the Honourable GEORGE CLARKE, Esq; Lieutenant Governor of New-York.

What would make one give yet more Heed to this Piece of Intelligence, is, a Paragraph in the American News-Papers, the Winter before this Conspiracy broke out, ex|tracted from those of London, viz. In the Boston Gazette, 1st December South-Carolina Gazette, 25th December, and the Pennsylvania Gazette 1st of January, th•• last of which has it as taken from the London Papers of the 7th of October 1740.

In order for the Reader to make the most he can of it, 'tis thought proper also to insert the Introduction to it; the Whole is said to be an Extract of a Letter from the Hague, as followeth;

THE Marquis d•• F••nelon, Ambassador from France, continues to exhort the States General to make a common Cause with his Court for maintaining the Treaty of Utrecht, in regard to the Possessions of his Catholick Majesty in America; and for this Purpose that their High Mightinesses would join a Squadron with those of his Most Christian Majesty, in order to prevent the C••mmerce in the West-Indies from bring interrupted by any Power whatsoever: The Deputies of their High Mightinesses manifested their Surprize at the Proposition of this Ambassador, and told him, that it was not by the English that their Merchants, who traffick to the West-Indies, had in the least suffered; but that it was the continual Vexa|tions and injurious Treatment they had met with from the Spaniards, that they had only Cause to complain of; and their High Mightinesses had caused Representations to be made upon this Subject at the Court of Spain, and had reiterated their Instances, but all in vain; wherefore their High Mightinesses had found it very necessary to grant the Protection to their Subjects, and to maintain the Liberty of Commerce, which Treaties concluded in the most solemn Manner, had priviledged them to do.

The States General look with a watchful Eye upon the Designs of the Court of France, which are, as it is positively assured, to turn the Tables upon the English in America, by exciting Revolts and Disturbances in their Possessions, and by doing every Thing in it's Power to traverse the Designs, and even(t) 113.1 to distress the English.

The Letter Writer best knew what Assurances there were concerning this Matter; surely these Pieces of Intel|ligence could not arise from Nothing; whe••ever there is much Smoke, 'tis a necessary Conclusion that there must be some Fire.

About the Time, or soon after, we had the several Fires in this City, as related in the Introduction, one Luke Barrington, an Irishman, a profest Papist (who came to live in the County of Ulster some short Time before, and set up for a School-master, and kept School at Little Britain) being in Company with James Mc Claghry, Peter Mullender and several others; Mullender drank KING GEORGE's Health to Barrington, who taking the Bason of Liquor into his Hand, drank King Philip's, or Philip of Spain's Health▪ Mc Claghry thereupon told Barrington, it was wrong in him to drink the King of Spain's Health in that Company, especially as it wa•• War with Spain, and if any would inform against him, he might be hanged on that Tree, pointing to a Tree near by; to which Barrington replied, he scorned to dissemble for any Body; that King Philip was his King; and if he would come over with his Army, he would take up Arms for him, and knock all the English on the Head: Barrington staid a Day and two Nights afterwards in that Neighbourhood, and then left it:

Of this Mc Claghry afterwards made Oath before one of his Majesty's Council for this Province, living near that Neighbourhood, who caused diligent Enquiry to be made after Barrington, in order to apprehend him; but he was not met with at that Time; though it was said, he was taken up some time afterwards, and committed to Kingston Jail, and from thence made escape.

It seems this School-master came first into those Parts the Fall before; he was a young Man about Five and Twenty; he pretended to be a Minister's Son of the Church of England in Ireland; knew many of the Irish Gentry, and could give an Account of their Families; he said he left his Father in a Pet; had travelled into Italy, and confessed to some, that he turned Roman Catholick there: And as the Neighbourhood talked much of his being an extraordinary Scholar, and of his understanding several Languages, the Counsellor several Times sent him an Invitation to his House; but he never went, nor did that Gentleman ever see him.—But it was said, that some time after his Arrival there, he chiefly kept Company with the Irish Servants, of which they have many in that Part of the Country, and the greatest Number of them Roman Catholicks, and they had frequent Meetings together.

So that this is a fourth Instance of suspicious Schoolmasters infesting these Parts, correspondent to General Oglethorpe's Letter of Advice: This Man, Ury the Priest, Holt a Dancing-Master, and John Corry an Irishman, a Dancing-Master and profest Papist.

Court.

Mr. Murray, have you any more Witnesses?

Mr. Murray.

Sir, We shall rest here at present.

Court.

Mr. Ury, have you any Witnesses; for now is your time to produce them?

Prisoner.

May it please the King's Judges, and the Gentlemen of the Jury.

IT is very incongruous to Reason to think that I can have any Hand or be any way concerned in this Plot if these Things be duly weighed: That after the Dis|covery of the Conspiracy and the Execution of many for it that I should act such a Lunatick part if I were Guilty as to continue in this City join with Mr. Campbell and not only so but publickly advertise myself for teaching of Grammer(v) 113.2 yea further that I should still continue even after the Caution Mr. Webb gave me a Week and a few Days before I was taken into Custody he told me Mr. Chambers told him that the Eyes of this City were fixed on me, and that I was suspected to be a Roman Priest and thought to be in the Plot I answered my Inno|cency would protect me I valued not what the World said, again another Instance that must free me from this Plot is when Mr. Campbell went to take Possession of Huson's House his Daughter refusing to go out ••nd she swearing like a Life Guardman I took up the Cause Mr. Campbell not exerting himself as I thought was proper at that time and told her if she would not go out quietly I would take another Method with her for I would have no such wicked Person (as she was said to be) live where I was to dwell Now Reason must pronounce me innocent for had I been engaged in their Scheme my Guilt my Fears would have forced me to have acted in a very different manner rather to have soothed her and gave her Liberty to stay till provided for instead of not shewing her the least Countenance and further what corroberates my Non knowledge of this Plot is that the Negro who confessed as it is said that he set fire to the Fort did not mention me in all his Confession doubtless he would not have neglected and passed over such a Person as I am said to be namely a Priest and if he was bound by any Oath or Oaths as he confest it shewed he thought it or them of no Value and therefore would have confessed and laid open the whole Scheme and all the Persons he knew concerned in it but more especially the Priest as it is said I am and what is still more strong for my Innocency is that neither Huson his Wife nor the Creature that was hanged with them and all that have been put to Death since did not once name me certainly Gentlemen if I am a Priest as you take me to be I could not be so foolish as to engage myself in so absurd a Con|trivance as to bind myself with a Cord for Negroes or what is worse profligate Whites the Scum of this Earth superior in Villany to the Knights of the Post to make an Halter for me Gentlemen as there is a great unknown and tremendous Being whom we call God I never knew or saw Huson his Wife or the Creature that was hanged with them ••o my Knowledge living dying or dead or the Negro that is said to have fired the Fort excepting in his last Moments but put the Case I had known Huson's and had been at his House Is it to be inferred from thence that I must be acquainted with his Villainy or kn••w his Secrets and as he kept a Publick House which is open and free for all is it reasonable to think that all or any Man being seen at Huson's must make him or them cul|pable or chargeable with his Villany surely no for if so sad would be the Case of many Gentlemen who in tra|velling the Countries in England who have used bad Houses or Inns and lit into the Company of Highway|men

who by their Garb and Conversation they took for some honest Country Gentleman or Tradesman and yet these have not been in the least suspected But I fear all this Trouble of mine springs from and is grounded upon the Apprehensions of my being a Roman Priest and therefore must be a Plotter some believing there can be no Mischief in a Country but a Priest (if there) must be in it Say they that in the Chain of general Woes the first and the last Link must be tied to the Priest's Girdle. But Gentlemen I must assure you from Reading and Conversation I believe no Priest would hold a Confederacy with Negroes they are too wise too cunning to trust such sort of Gentry It is not Men of Fortune good Sense and Learning they care to meddle with or entrust in such Affairs as Plots excepting they be Men of their own Kidney of their own way of thinking in Religion supposing a Priest could be so foolish or become so non compos mentes as to Plot in short a Priest a joint Contriver of firing a Fort a Celebrater of Masses a Dispenser of Absolutions as it is said I am so long passed by such a particular Person forgotten▪ No Gentlemen you must think and believe he would have been the next Person after the Discovery of the Plot that would have been brought on the Carpet And further what is of great Note is that Huson was sworn to be the whole Projector and Carrier on of the Plot and if these Witnesses knew me so well as they pretend to how came it about what Reason can be assigned why they did not bring me out before what not know any Thing of me before I came to Prison, doubtless they would have been eager to have betrayed me when the Scheme was disco|vered, For being a Priest and consequently artful and cunning they would have been afraid of my escaping No if I had been engaged they would have soon in|formed thinking to have saved their own Lives knowing how this Government stands affected to such Gentlemen, And as to the second Indictment wherein.........

Court.

Mr. Ury, if you have any Witnesses to examine, it is more proper you should do that now, and make your Defence afterwards.

Prisoner.

If that be the Pleasure of the Judges, I have several Witnesses; I desire Mr. Croker may be called.

Mr. CROKER called and sworn.

Prisoner.

As I have lodged at your House for some time, you can best give an Account of my manner of Life and Conversation; and pray ••••st inform the King's Judges, and the Jury, if you ever saw any Negroes come after me.

Croker.

No, I never saw any Negroes come after you.

Prisoner.

Pray give an Account of what you know ••f me.

Croker.

Mr. Ury came to my House the Summer before last, and staid a Week; and then returned to Bur|lington, and came back last November, and said, he was going further; but I prevailed upon him ••o stay, to teach my Son Latin, for which I was to give him his Lodging and Diet. He taught Norwood's Children, and ••ol.Beekman's Daughter to write and cypher. Some Time ago he went to Staten Island, and preached there, and said he was paid for it: He lodged at my House from November till a little before Campbell took Hughson's House; and while he was with me, he kept pretty good Hours; some|times he came home by Eight, or Nine, or Ten o'Clock, and sometimes staid out till Eleven or Twelve at Night. He once went to Brunswick this Spring, before the Fort was burnt, as I heard, or else I do not know that he lay out of my House; That once talking of Negroes, I heard him say, he did not think them proper Objects of Salvation. He used to go up Stairs sometimes, light a Candle in the Day time, and lock himself up in a Room alone.

Attorney General.

Pray Mr. Croker was you in Town all the Time he lodged at your House?

Croker.

No, I have been out for a Day or so.

Attorney General.

Pray Mr. Croker what Hours did the Prisoner usually come home at?

Croker.

Sometimes sooner and sometimes later: I have known him stay out sometimes till Eleven or Twelve o'Clock, once or twice later; I asked him why he staid so late, and where he had been? he commonly told me he had been at Mr. Webb's; and sometimes at some other private Houses.

Attorney General.

When did Ury come to lodge at your House, and when did he leave it?

Croker.

He came to my House in November last, and left it a little before Campbell went to live at Hughson's House.

Attorney General.

Have you ever heard him preach?

Croker.

Yes, once, and he then said, he was to preach again the next Sunday; and in his Prayer before Sermon, he prayed for his Majesty King GEORGE, and all the Royal Family.(w) 113.3

JOSEPH WEBB called for the Prisoner and sworn.

Prisoner.

Mr. Webb, I desire you will give an Account of what you know of me.

Webb▪

I have known Mr. Ury since November last, I was then at work at John Croker's at the Fighting Cocks, and hearing him reading Latin and English, and thinking he read well, enquired of Croker who he was? he told me he was a Schoolmaster lately come from Philadelphia; and from this I became acquainted with him, and I asked him if he would teach a Child of mine; and he said he would, if Croker would give him Liberty of coming to his House; which Croker agreed to; and I s••nt my Child to him, and he taught him Latin▪ and after this I recommended him to Col. Beekman, to teach his Daughter to write and cypher; and he and I growing more intimate, and I observing a poor and mean Appearance in his Habit, I thought his Pocket might be answerable to it; and I gave him an Invitation to my House, and told him he should be welcome at my Table Noon and Night, at any time, when he saw proper; and he frequently came to my House accordingly all the Winter after: That he used often to stay at my House late in discoursing, sometimes on one Subject, sometimes on another; and has staid there, now and then, till Eleven or Twelve o'Clock at Night, and I have often gone home with him to his Lodging at those Hours. Mr. Ury told me he was a Non Juring Minister; having asked him, who ordained him, he answered me, the Senior Non Juror in England: I have heard him preach, and have heard him say, such a Day is my Sacrament Day, and he must be at Sacrament.

Attorney General.

Did he say he must take the Sacra|crament, or be at Sacrament, or administer the Sacrament?

Webb.

I cannot be sure, but I remember he said, it was his Sacrament Day.

Attorney General.

Was it Sundays or working Days he said were his Sacrament Days?

Webb.

I cannot be sure, but I think I have heard him name both.

Attorney General.

Do you know any thing of his buying of Wafers, or going to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Confectioner's?

Webb.

He asked me for a Confectioner's Shop, and I shewed him Mr. De Brosse's▪ where he went along with me; and after he asked for several ••orts of Sweet Meats, he asked for Wafers; which being shewn to him, he asked Mr. De Brosse if he made Wafers for the Lutheran Minister, and he was told he did, but I do not remember that he bought any of them: I have heard him pray and preach several times, but don't remember, That ever I heard him pray for King GEORGE, but in general Terms for the King. I am by Trade a Carpenter, and Ury applied to me to make him up something in Hughson's House, which I have heard since called an Altar; That Ury gave me Directions for making it, and said, it was a Place to lay Books on to read, or to put a Candle or a Bottle and Glass on, or other such like common Uses; it was two Pieces of Board, which formed a Triangle, and was raised against the Wall, at the Bottom of which was a Shelf; on each Side there was a Place to hold a Candle.

Attorney General.

Do you think if a Man wanted a Shelf or other Place to lay a Book on to read, or set a Bottle or Glass on, he would make it in that Form?

Webb.

I can't say; People may have odd Humours, but I should not.

Attorney General.

When you made it, what did you take it for?

Webb.

I can't say; I followed his Directions.

Attorney General.

Do you know any thing of Ury's being imprisoned in England?

Webb.

Ury did tell me that he was imprisoned in England; for he said he had wrote a Book there, and that the Criticks laid hold of it, picked a Hole in it and con|strued it Treason; but if it was, he said, it was contrary to his Intentions.

Attorney General.

Mr. Webb, in your Conversations together, what have you heard him say about Negroes?

Webb.

We were one Day talking about Negroes, and I said, I thought they had Souls to be saved or lost as well as other People; Ury said, he thought they were not proper Objects of Salvation; I replied, what would you do with them then, what would you damn them all? No, says he, leave them to th•••• Great Being that has made them, he knows best 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••o do with them; says he, They are of a Slavish Nature▪ it is the Nature of them to be Slaves, give them L••••••••ing, do them all the Good you can, and put them be•••••••• the Condition of Slaves, and in return, they will cut your Throats.

Court.

Mr. Ury, would you ask this Witness any more Questions?

Prisoner.

No, Sir, I have nothing more to ask.

Court.

Have you any more Witnesses?

Prisoner.

Yes, Sir, I have some more; I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that John Campbell and Mrs. Campbell may be called.

JOHN CAMPBELL, and ANN CAMPBELL his Wife, sworn,

Prisoner.

Mr. Campbell, did you ever see me at Hugh|son's House before I went there with you, and what passed there?

John Campbell.

I never saw him there till I went to take Possession of the House at May-Day last, and then as we were going there together, he said, he did not know the Way thither; and when we came down, he took Gerardus Comfort's House for it; as for any thing else, I know no|thing more of him, for I took him for a grave, sober, honest Man.

Prisoner.

Mrs. Campbell, will you please to give an Account of what you know of me, and what passed between Sarah Hughson and me, when we went to take Possession of the House.

A. Campbell.

I went with my Husband and Mr. Ury, on May-Day last, to Hughson's, to take Possession of the House; and when we came there, Sarah Hughson the Daughter was in Possession; and we told her she must go out of the House; for that my Husband had taken it: Whereupon Sarah Hughson swore and cursed at me; and Mr. Ury said to her, how dare you talk so impertinently and saucily to an old Woman, you impudent Hussey! go out of the House, or I'll turn you out: Sarah then swore miserably, and said, you have a House now, but shall not have one long. I have often heard him pray and sing Psalms; and he pray'd by a sick Woman; I never saw any Harm by him; my Husband and he were to keep School together.

Court.

Will you ask them any more Questions?

Prisoner.

No, Sir, I have Nothing more.

Attorney General.

If your Honours please, as the Prisoner has been now endeavouring to prove he is not a Romish Priest, and has already insisted on it as a Part of his Defence; I shall beg Leave to examine a Witness or two to that Point.

Court.

Call them then, Mr. Attorney.

JOSEPH HILDRETH, School-master, and RICHARD NORWOOD, called and sworn.

Attorney General.

Mr. Hildreth, will you give an Account of what you know of the Prisoner, how you became acquainted with him, and what has passed between him and you in Conversation from time to time.

Hildreth.

What I have to say, Sir, I have committed to Writing. [and produced a Paper from his Pocket.]

Ch. Justice.

You must not read the Paper, but you may look into it to refresh your Memory.

Hildreth.

The Way I came to hear of, or know this Mr. Ury, was, that last Winter some time in February, I happened to be in Company with a Friend at Mr. Croker's, and Mr. Webb, Joiner, called me aside, and asked me What School I had; and if I would incline to take a Partner, one very well versed in the English, Latin and Greek Tongues? I answered him, what School I had I could very well manage myself; I had no Inclination for a Partner at all: He said he was a good sober sort of a Man, and understood his Business very well, and if we could agree, he did not doubt but it would do very well: I answered him, I inclined to be Master of my own School alone, though it was not so large as if I had a Partner▪ He seeing I had no Inclination for him, did not tell me who he was.

Some time after, about seven or eight Weeks, I had a little Business on board Capt. Griffiths, where I met with him and Web in Company, which was the first time I ever spoke to him; then, after our Salutation of each other, he began to ask me some Questions concerning my School and Method of teaching; after which we stepped in at Baker's, and took a serious Glass together; at which time he took a small Book out of his Pocket (English and Latin) and construed (I think) the 117th Psalm; then laying the Book on the Table, I took it up, and was going to look on the Title Page; but he directly seized it out of my Hands, and told me I must not look into it, and put it in his Pocket.

Another time at my School, I had some Discourse with him concerning Mr. Whitefield's Letter in Answer to Mr. Wesly's Sermon on Free-Grace; which Letter he did not approve of at all, and told me, he believed it was through the great Encouragement the Negroes had received from Mr. Whitefield, we had all this Disturbance; and that he believed Mr. Whitefield was more of a Roman than any Thing else; and he believed he came abroad with no good Design. Then I asked him what was the Signification of a Non-Juror, as I understood ••e pretended to be? and he answered, those that would not take the Oaths of Allegiance, as he did not: I asked him Why? Says he, Can you swear one to be a Bastard? No: No more can they say King J—was one; and the Difference between we Non-Jurors and others, is this; we in the Prayer for the King and Royal Family, mention no Names, as they do; I asked him if they pray'd for the Pretender? he said, for him, let him be who he will, that was the King; he mentioned no Names.

At another time, says he, you talk so much against Popery, I believe though you speak so much against it, you will find you have (or I think will have) a Pope in your Belly; for, says he, the Absolution of the Church of Rome is not half so bad as that of the Church of England at the Visitation of the Sick: But, says I, I don't approve of their confessing to Priests, &c. says I, there is a deal of Wickedness and Deceit in it: Says he, No, no; for when any Person makes Confessions, the Priest does not know who they be; for he does not so much as see them, but only hears and absolves them: Then, says I, I was mistaken. Oh! says he, they speak against the Church of Rome, but don't know them; their Priests, says he, are the most learned of Men; the Articles of the Church of England were made in distracted Times. And I observed several times he said, we Priests. Says he, your Roman Priests will make you believe, and prove by the plain Rules of Grammar, that black is white, and white black, and that the Wafer and Wine is the real Body and Blood of Christ.

We were often in Company; but the best Part of our Discourse was upon Salvation by Faith alone, which he would not allow, nor Predestination; and he told me, he really believed the Moon to be an inhabited Planet, and all the Stars were inhabited; or else, says he, I would not repeat that Part of the Nicene Creed, Begotten of his Father before all Worlds; and, says he, many Texts of Scripture confirm it to be so.

I was several times since in his Company, but do not remember any Thing in particular relating to Priests, &c. But the last time I had any Thing of Discourse was about two Days before I heard him preach, and then in his Room; I seeing the Altar placed in the Corner, I asked him what Use that was for? first he said only to lay Books on, or for a Candle to sit and read by; but I told him I could not think it; for I supposed it for the Sacrament by its Form and odd Colour; I begged him to let me know what it was; so after some time he seriously told me, it was for the Sacrament; and he told me, I think, every Saint's Day it was exposed, only covered with a Piece of white Linnen; and that he administered on some proper Days; and he told me, they received the Wafer instead of Bread, and white instead of red Wine: I asked, why the Wafer? Because, says he, the Wafer is more pure; and no Bread he thought pure enough to represent the Body of our Lord; then going to his small Box, says he, I'll get a Piece and you shall taste it if you will; and he brought me a Piece, and I took and eat it.

I think he told me, that some time before he had baptized a Child in the House, but they used more Ceremonies than we; and he talked as if they anointed and washed one another's Feet: He told me further, that at the Time of the Celebration, or at what Time the Sacrament was exposed, they had lighted Candles burning to represent our Saviour as the Light of the World. And when I came in to hear him preach, I accordingly saw it as he told me; for he told me before, that if I came on Sunday Evening to hear him, I could see it; for the Sacrament was on the Altar covered with a white Linnen Cloth, and there were three Candles burning; but not a Minute after I came in, he put out the Candles, and put his Sacrament in his Box, and locked them up.

Some time after I became thus acquainted with him, I was informed he kept a private Meeting, and made Use of the Church Form of Prayer every Sunday Evening, at the House of Mr. John Campbell, in his own hired Room.

My Curiosity led me the next Sunday Evening to go and hear him preach; but when I came there, he told me he did not make a Practice of Preaching to any others, but those of his own Society; and those of his Society did not make any Practice of running to any of our Churches or Meetings; for he did not approve of any such Thing; and as he was a Non Jured Minister, so he had a Society and Members of his own.

Afterwards he told me, he had some Company from Philadelphia, (I think) and desired to be excused; but next Sunday Evening, if I would call, he would be glad to see me.

The next Sunday Evening I accordingly went, and heard him discourse upon the Second Chapter of the Second Epistle of St. Peter, the 1st, 2d and 3d Verses; and before he dismissed us, he told us he would preach the next Wednesday following (being the Day his Majesty began his happy Reign) upon the 16th Chapter of St. Matthew, the 18th and 19th Verses, adjoining to them the Words of Our Lord to his Disciples, Whose soever Sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them, and whos••ver Sins ye retain, they are retained: Which Dis|course I did not not hear.

Council.

Mr. Ury, would you ask this Witness any Questions?

Prisoner,

No, Sir, I have nothing to ask him.

Attorney General.

Mr. Norwood, will you give the Court and Jury an Account of what you know of the Prisoner at the Bar?

Norwood.

I became acquainted with him last Fall, and I agreed with him in December to teach my Children to write and read; That several Times in Conversation with him, he talked in such a Manner that I suspected him to be a Popish Priest He used very often to miss coming to teach my Children at the School time, and made frivolous Excuses; and at last I was very angry with him and dis|charged him: That in the Evenings he us'd very often to pretend that he must go to pray by a sick Person by the English Church, that belonged to his Society, or that he must go and pray with his Society by the English Church:(x) 113.4 Whereupon I once asked him to let me go along with him; but he refused me, and said it was not proper for any one to go there, who were not of t••e Society; which occa|sioned a Jealousy in me, and I had often a Mind to have dogged him, to have seen where he went, and do not know how it happened, but I never did. That one Day I met Campbell the Schoolmaster in the Street, who said to me, What do you think? Webb has taken away his Son from me, and has put him to a School-master that lodges at Croker's; and Campbell said, D—n him, he is a Popish Priest: And at last having a bad Opinion of him, I dis|charged him, le••t he should inveigle my Children; and I told him, I would have nothing more to say to him.

Court.

Mr. Ury, would you ask this Witness any Thing▪

Prisoner.

No, Sir.

Mr. Murray.

May it please your Honours, and you Gentlemen of the Jury.

That the Prisoner is a Romish Emissary, sent according to the Intimation in General Oglethorpe's Letter, I think must be concluded from what has been given in Evidence against him; and from the known Principles of the Romish Reli|gion, it may be judged, what Inducement the Prisoner had to undertake so wicked and diabolical a Project. The Letter of General Oglethorpe has been offered by Way of Inducement, and in aid of other Evidence in general, to shew that there was a Plot; and herein I apprehend we are justified by the Precedents and Authorities in Law before cited.

Mr. Smith addressing himself to the Court, proceeded as followeth.

Before the Prisoner enters upon his Defence, we conceive it will be proper to read to him some Passages out of sundry Books, that declare the Customs and Usages of the Church of Rome, to which his Practices among us, as declared by the Witnesses, bear some Conformity: And unless he can make it appear, that his Practices are warran|ted by the Usage of any other Church, we conceive they will convince every Body, that he is a Priest of the Roman Church, and of no other.

And first, as to the Use of Salt.

Peter de Moulin, in his Book entitled, Anatomie de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Messe, 2 Part, p. 94. gives us the Form of the Priests exorcising Salt, in order to prepare it for their superstitious Uses in the following Words; which, because the Prisoner professes himself a Scholar, I shall first read in the Original, and then render it into English.

Exorciso te, Creatura Salis, per Deum vivum, per Deum verum, per Deum••sanctum, per Deum qui te per Elisaeum proph••t••m, in aquam mitti jussit, ut sanaretur sterilitas aquae; ut efficiari•• Sal exorcisatus, in sa••utem credentium, ut sis omnibus te sumentibus, sanitas Anima•• & Corporis, & eff••giat atque discedat ab ••o loco quo aspersus fueris, omnis Phanta••ia & Nequitia, vel Ver••uti•• diabolicae fraudis omnisque Spiritus in Mundus adjuratus, per eum qui venturus est judicare Vivos & Mo••••uos & Seculum per Ignem. Amen.

In English thus••

Creature of Salt, I exorcise thee by the living God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who commanded thee to be put into the Water by Elisha the Prophet, that the Barrenness of the Water might be healed; that then may'st become Salt exorcised, for the Salvation of them that believe; that thou may'st be to all who take thee Health of Soul and Body; and that from the Place where thou art sprinkled, may fly and depart every Apparition and Wickedness, or Cra••|tiness of diabolical Fraud, and every unclean Spirit adjured by him who will come to judge the Quick and Dead, and the World by Fire. Amen.

As to Popish Use of Salt in Baptism, we have a most authentick Testimony in their Catechism, edited by the Decree of the Council of Trent, in Chapter 9. De Baptis••m•• Sacramento.

The 66 Question is

Cur ejus qui Baptizatur, Ori Sal admoveatur▪

Responsio.

Accedunt ad Exorcismum aliae Ceremoniae, quar•••••• singulae ut quae mysticae sint propriam, at{que} illustre•• significationem habent, nam cum Sal in illius Os qui ad Baptismum adducendu•• est, inseritur hoc significari per|spicuum est, cum ••idei Doctrina & Gratiae dono conse|quaturum esse, ut a peccatorum Pu••redine liberetur, sapo|••emque bonorum Operum p••rcipiat, & divinae Sapienti•••• pabulo delectetur.

In English thus;

Q. 66. Why is Salt put to the Mouth of the Person that is baptized?

Answer.

There are other Ceremonies added to Exorcism, of which some being mystical, have a proper and remarkable Signification; for when Salt is put into the Mouth of him who is to be brought to Baptism, 'tis clear that this is sig|nified, that he shall obtain by the Doctrine of Faith and Gift of Grace, a Freedom from the Corruption of his Sins, partake of the Savour of good Works, and be delighted with the Food of Divine Wisdom.

As to the Point of Absolution.

We have the Jesuits Doctrine concerning it at large; in a Book, entitled, Les Provinciales, ou Lettres ecrites par Louis Montalte, à un Provincial de ses Aims et au R. R. P. P. Jesuits sur la Morale a la Politique de ces Peres. Tom. II. Lettre X. I shall only cite one or two Passages from this Letter page 50. which quotes Le P. Bauni, q. 15. in these Words.

On peut absoudre Celui qui avoue, que l'esperance el' etre absous l' a porte a pecher, avec plus de facilitè qu' il n'eut fait, sans cette espe••ance.

Et le P. Caussin defendant cette Proposition dit. p 211. de sa Resp. à la Theol. mor. que si elle n' etoit veritable, l' usage de la Confession seroit interdit à la plu'part du monde et qu' il n' y auroit plus de auter remede aux pecheurs qu' une Branche d' arbre et une Corde.

In English thus.

A Man may be absolv'd, says Father Bauni, who confesses that the Hope of Absolution encouraged him to commit Sin with the greater Ease, which he had not done without such Hope. And Father Caussin defending this Proposition, says, That if this was not true, the Use of Confession would be forbidden to the greatest Part of the World; and Sinners would have no other Remedy left, but the Limb of a Tree and ••n Halter.

This is the Doctrine of the Church of Rome, contrary to that of St. Paul, who says, Shall we continue in Sin that Grace may abound? God forbid.

May it please your Honours, This is all that we shall mention at present, that if the Prisoner pleases, he may take Notice of them in his Defence, and shew, if he can, that he had another Warrant than the Church of Rome, for the like Practices proved by the Witnesses.

Court.

Mr. Ury, now is the Time for you to make your Defence.

Prisoner.

May it please the King's Judges, and the Gentlemen of the Jury.

[Here the Prisoner read over again that Part of his Speech, which is set forth before, and then proceeded as followeth.]

And as to the second Indictment wherein I stand charged with being an Ecclesiastick Person made by Authority from the See of Rome that I have celebrated Masses given Absolutions and that I have acknow|ledged myself to be a Priest of the Church of Rome all which cannot is not proved. As to my professing myself to be an Ecclesiastick of the Church of Rome is very improbable if it be considered that no Gentleman who is a Priest would be so childish as to tell any Person out of Communion that he is a Priest there must be as I have been informed very good Proof that a Person is a Roman Catholick before a Priest will have any thing to say to him and that Proof consists in the Persons produ|cing a regular Certificate from their last Confessor and as to my celebrating of Masses it is very unlikely if it be considered that if the Evidences saw me celebrating of Masses they must have seen more, seeing there can be no Mass without Two at the Altar, and by the Priest's Breviary and Directory for celebrating of High Mass three Priest's two Officials and at some Masses four Officials Twelve a Clock As to Absolution it is well known by the Learned that the Sacrament of Penance must proceed which if the Evidences are asked what it means I believe they can give no Account of It is not Persons professing themselves Roman Catholicks by going to Mass or being brought up in that way that have any thing to say to a Priest And as to those who were not born within the Pale of that Church if not learned that know any thing of her Doctrines or Worship much less to con|verse with Priests as Priests nay before they can partake of any Privileges of that Church they must be rebaptized and inducted Now how come these Persons to know so much, to be acquainted with Priests and their Secrets who know not what Mass is nor what the Difference of a Vesper from a Compline or a Compline from a Nocturn nor the Hours of Mass no more than we were Swallows▪ Shelter in the Winter, but by Conjecture; As to my Books and Writings I cannot be deemed a Roman Catholick▪ either a Spiritual Person or Laick I believe it cannot with Reason be concluded that a Person having a Mass Book in Possession must therefore be a Papist If so a Man having the Alcoran must be a Mahometan and a Presbyterian with a Common Prayer must from thence be a Churchman but I believe that will not be allowed by any—The written Book was transcribed from the Secret History of Europe and after some Remarks I told

Col. Beekman that it was a very insipid thing and that if a Priest wrote it he was a very foolish one But now suppose these Lines are my own Thoughts does that make me Pe|nable when they were never exposed in Print and therefore cannot be Libellous. I remember in the case of Algernoon Sidney who was beheaded in King JAMES II. Reign for Writings found in his Closet which were of his own composing and this was thought so wicked and unreason|able an Action That King WILLIAM and his Parliament took of the Attainder of High Treason and registered it Murder And Gentlemen I believe you cannot be brought to think that such a venerable pious and learned Gen|tleman as Mr. Comyns could make such a Mistake as to take a Roman Priest for a Non-Juring Minister nor yet the Gentleman when he recommended me to—as a Person worthy their Notice and Benevolence which accordingly took Effect for I had my Passage paid and provided for 'till I could get into Business—Gentlemen The Mistake the Major Part of the World lyes under is their apprehending that a Non Juring Priest must be a Popish Priest Whereas there is no truer Protestants for they are far from having any regard to a Pretender or for setting on the Throne a Popish Prince to be the head of a Protestant Church The Doctrines they assert and stand by is Non Resistance and passive Obedience which is now as vigourously maintained as ever it was in any Reign And I believe that there is no Nonjuror either Clergy or Laity but would shew themselves such true Subjects to the present King GEORGE as to take the Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy I have now no more to say but hope and pray that what has been offered will be considered with Minds unprejudiced Minds prepossessed with no Opinions with Minds in a diligent Search after Truth You being Gentlemen I hope fearing God reve|rencing Conscience hating Partiality Lovers of Truth and Innocency and having a tender Rega•••••••••••• Life.(y) 113.5

Mr. SMITH summ'd up the Evidence for the King, and addressing himself to the Court and Jury, proceeded as followeth.

THO' this Work of Darkness, in the Contrivance of a horrible Plot, to burn and destroy this City▪ has manifested itself in many blazing Effects, to the Terror and Amazement of us all; yet the secret Springs of this Mischief lay long concealed: This destructive Scene has opened by ••low Degrees: But now, Gentlemen, we have at length great Reason to conclude, that it took its rise from a Foreign Influence; and that it originally de|pended upon Causes, that we ourselves little thought of▪ and which, perhaps, very few of the inferiour and subordinate Agents were intimately acquainted with.

The monstrous Wickedness of this Plot would pro|bably among Strangers impeach its Credit; but if it be considered as the Contrivance of the publick Enemy, and the inhuman Dictate of a bloody Religion, the Wonder ceases.

What more cruel and unnatural can be conceived, than what Rome has contrived; yea what more savage and barbarous, than what Popery has attempted, and sometimes executed, for the Extirpation of that, which the Papists call Heresy? We need not go so far from home as the Vallies of Piedmont, nor rake into the Ashes of the Antient Waldanses and Albigenses, for tragical Instances of Popish Cruelty.—We need not remind you of the Masacre at Paris, nor the later Desolations in France, nor mention the horrible Slaughters of the Duke d' Alva in the Low Countries;—We need not recount the many Millions of Lives, that in remote Countries, and different Ages, have been sacrificed to the ROMAN IDOL; nor measure out to you, that Ocean of foreign Blood with which the SCARLET WHORE hath made herself perpetually drunk.

No, Gentlemen, the Histories of our Native Country will give us a formidable Idea of Popery; and inform us of the detestable Principles of that Religion: Witness the Blood of our own Martyrs (who perished in Prisons and at the Stake) without beginning higher than my Lord Cobham, and recounting their Number down to the End of Queen Mary's Reign.—

—Witness that execrable Design to blow up King, Lords and Commons, in the Gun Powder Treason, con|trived by the Papists▪ That intestine Fire that broke out in the late unnatural Civil War, the Coals whereof were blown up by them.—The bloody Massacre of many Thousands of Protestants by the Irish Papists, about the same Time: The restless Spirit of that Party, which has broke out in Plots in almost every Reign since the Reformation.—The arbitrary and illegal Measures that preceeded the Glorious Revolution; and the unnatural Rebellion within our Memory:—These are all Evidences of the destructive Tendency of that bloody Religion, which

in order to promote i•••• Interests, never boggles at the vilest Means, can sanctify the most execrable Villainies; and to encourage its Votaries, will cannonize for Saints, a Guy Faux and others, some of the greatest Monsters of Iniquity that ever trod upon the Face of the Earth!

Gentlemen, If the Evidence you have heard is sufficient to produce a general Conviction, that the late Fires in this City, and the murderous Design against its Inha|bitants, are the Effects of a Spanish and Popish Plot▪ then the Mystery of this Iniquity, which has so much puzzled us, is unvailed, and our Admiration ceases: All the Mis|chiefs we have suffered or been threatned with, are but a Sprout from that Evil Root, a small Stream from that over-flowing Fountain of Destruction, that has often de|l••g'd the Earth with Slaughter and Blood, and spread Ruin and Desolation far and wide.

We need not wonder to see a Popish Priest at this Bar, as a Prime Incendiary; nor think it strange that an Englishman of that Religion and Character should be concerned in so a Detestable a Design. What can be expected from those that pro••ess a Religion, that is at War with God and Man; not only with the Truth•• of the Holy Scriptures, but also with Common Sense and Reason; and is destructive of all the kind and tender Sensations of Human Nature?—When a Man, contrary to the Evidence of his Senses, can believe the absurd Doctrine of Transubstantiation; can give up his Reason to a blind Obedience and an implicit Faith; can be persuaded to believe, that the most unnatural Crimes, such as Treason and Murder, when done in Obedience to the Pope, or for the Service of the Holy Church, by rooting out what they call Heresy, will merit Heaven: I say, when a Man has imbibed such Principles as these, he can easily divest himself of every thing that is Human but his Shape, he is capable of any Villainy, even as bad as that which is charged on the Prisoner at the Bar.

[Thence Mr. Smith proceeded to observe on the several Parts of the Indictment, that were necessary to be proved, in order to convict the Prisoner; particularly, That Quack did burn his Majesty's House in the Fort; That the Prisoner did counsel, abet, procure and encourage the said Negro to commit that Felony. He observed, that the three Witnesses, Mary Burton, William Kane and Sarah Hughson, had fully prov'd the Fact. He reminded the Jury of the Caution that the Court had taken in Favour of the Prisoner, so that none of the three Witnesses had heard the Testimony, which was given by those which had been examined before them; the Particulars of which Evidence is before-mentioned, and the Observations thereon, are here omitted, for Bravity Sake.]

And then concluded,

Thus, Gentlemen, Nothing remains to be considered but the Credit of the Witnesses. Indeed two of them have been concerned in the Plot; but we have proved them (under their present Circumstances) to be legal Witnesses.—They all give a consistent Account of the Fact; and if you believe their Testimony, we think, you can't avoid finding the Prisoner Guilty. You have heard the Prisoner's Defence; which, we conceive, does not affect the main Parts of the Accusation: He tells you that he must have been a Lunatick to have staid in Town after Notice, if he had been guilty: True; and in some Sense he must be supposed to have been a Lunatick from the Time he first concerned himself in this detestable Plot. Gentlemen, all Wickedness is in some sort Mad|ness; and the Degrees of it rise in Proportion to the Enormity of the Crime; and when Men have filled up the Measure of their Iniquity, and are ripe for Ruin, they are commonly cut off from all▪ the Means of escaping it.

As to his rough Language to Sarah Hughson at Camp|bell's, on which he lays some Stress; this may be accounted for, as proceeding from other Causes than his Innocence; either from a personal Resentment of a supposed Injury to himself, who wanted the Room she took up in that House; or perhaps with a Design to make a Shew that he never had been acquainted with her; for Priests, he tells us, are very artful and cunning.—But be this how it will, we conceive it can't amount to a Disproof of the main Charge against the Prisoner.

As to what he alledges concerning Quack, Hughson and his Wife, and the Creature that died with them, no•• having accused him; we think very little can be inferred from thence in his Favour: As to Quack, he accused many in general Terms more than he particularly named; and indeed the Confession that Quack made was in the Hurries of Death, after he was fastened to the Stake. Hughson, his Wife, and the Creature that died with them, confessed Nothing at all; therefore Nothing can be inferred from their not accusing the Prisoner. It seems strange, that Mr. Ury could not give us the Name of that Crea|ture that died with Hughson and his Wife, seeing as Mary Burton says, he was so well acquainted with her as to have had the Liberty of undressing himself in her Bed-Room.

As to the Prisoner's Appeal to God for his Innocence▪ this we conceive witnesses Nothing in his Favour, but rather against him; for we often find, that the Wickedest of Men will attempt to cloak their Villainies with the same Practice, and good Men are ever sparing in their Appeals to H••••ven, even in Cases where their Innocence is concerned.

He says, that it don't follow from his being at Hughson's, that he was guilty of the Plot: True▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 admitting that he had used that House▪ his Pretence ••o John Campbell, of not knowing it, must have been a Piece of Craft; and it renders the Evidence of his being concerned 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Wick|edness carried on there, the m•••••• probable.

He says, a Priest is more artful and cunning, 〈…〉〈…〉 Negroes, if so foolish or non compos mentis as to 〈…〉〈…〉, Gentlemen, this proves nothing in the prisoner's Favour▪ for supposing a Priest to be concerned in this Plot, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was too extensive for him to execute it alone; and therefore he must trust Part of it to such Tools as he could 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Thus, Gentlemen, I have replied to the princip•••• Part of the Prisoner's Defence; from which we conceive there appears nothing material for his Justification. As to his being a Roman Priest▪ this was only offered as an Induce|ment to the Credit of the Testimony of the Witnesses who were brought to prove his being an Accessary to the Burning of his Majesty's House in the Fort; and was al|lowed by the Court to be given in Evidence on this Tryal, upon the Authorities which were produced only for this Intent.—That he is a Priest, is what he has often con|fessed and never denied▪ He has also confessed, that he is a nonjuring Priest, and consequently bears no good Will to the present Government.—But we have no Evidence of his having confessed himself a Roman Priest.—That he was reputed such, by some of his Acquaintance, is clear from what William Kane has told you▪ That he approved of their Practices, seems evident from his Con|versation with Mr. Hildreth.

You have, doubtless, observed, that before the Prisoner made his Defence we read to him, in Latin, sundry Pas|sages, and one of them out of an authentick Book of the Roman Church, being their Catechism, published by a Decree of the Council of Tr••••t: These Passages we translated into English, in his Hearing; which shew the Usages of that Church to be agreeable to the Practice of the Prisoner 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this City. We have shewn from the Writings of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Jesuits the Popish Doctrines concerning Absolution; and to what an Extent they carry that Im|pos••ure and Cheat upon Mankind: This also has been read to the Prisoner, in French, and also translated into English. We urged that the Prisoner ought (if he cou••d) to shew that he was a Priest of some other Communion that maintained th••se Usages, and preached such Doctrines; i•• not, his performing his Priest's Office in Latin, his baptizing with Sa••••, his Use of the Crucifix; his exposing the Sacrament by lighted Candles; his preaching upon those Texts upon which the Papists pretend to ••ound the Pope's Supremacy, and, his declared Power to forgive Sins as well as God Almighty, will undoubtedly fix the Brand of a Roman Priest upon him.—To all this the Prisoner has made nothing tha•• can be properly called a Defence. He says, indeed, that there is no Proof of his having confessed himself a Roman Priest, nor that he has cele|brated Mass: He tells us also that Nonjurors are not Papists; that their Principle 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passive Obedience and Non-Resistance; and seems willing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 screen himself under that Denomination.

But, Gentlemen, though we have not proved, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is a Roman Priest, by his own Confession, or his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Mass; yet he has not d••••••••d that the 〈…〉〈…〉 against him, are notorious Ba••••es of Popery▪ and such as we conceive will leave it pas•• any reasonable Doubt, that if he is a Priest at all, he is a Priest of the Romish Church.

However, Gentlemen, as I observed before, the prin|ciple Point in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Trial, is to prove that the Prisoner was an Accessary to the Burning of the King's House in the Fort; if you find also that he is a Roman Priest, then though he is Guilty, as the Indictment charges him, and has acted a most wicked Part in the publick and privat•• Mischiefs that have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 us, yet he has acted con|sistent enough with the Principles of that corrupt and apostate Church, whereof he is a Member; and all that the Witnesses have declared against him, is the more easy to be believed.

Gentlemen,

I shall add no more; but leave you to the Direction of the Court, and your own Consciences; not doubting but that you will weigh the Evidence which has been produced, and give such a Verdict in the present Case as will be consistent with your Oath and Duty.

Then the Chief Justice charged the Jury, and a Con|stable being sworn to attend them, they withdrew; and having staid out about a Quarter of an Hour, returned, and found the Prisoner GUILTY of the Indictment.

Supreme Court. THURSDAY, 30th JULY.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice, The Second and Third Justices.

The KING against

Negroes.

• Adam, MURRAY's.
• Tom, LIVINGSTON's.
• Tickle, CARPENTER's.
• Sandy, NIBBLET's

THE Prisoners having been indicted for the Conspiracy, were set to the Bar, and arraigned, and all of them pleaded, GUILTY to the Indictment.

THE KING, against Billy, ELLISTON's Negro.

PROCLAMATION having been made, and none appearing to prosecute, the Prisoner was discharged.

The KING against Eighteen NEGROES. viz.

• Jack, Slydal's.
• Sandy, Nibblet's.
• Tickle, Carpenters.
• Low, Dav. Provost's.
• Jeffery, J. Brown's.
• Sam, Peter Lowe's.
• • ...Jack,
  • ...Adam,
  Murray's.
• Toby, Wendover's.
• Jack, Breasted's.
• Caesar, Horsfield's.
• Harry, Furman's.
• London, Kelly's.
• York, Thomas's.
• Windsor, Myers Cohen's.
• Tom, Livingston's.
• Gosport, Bound's.
• Tom, Hyer's.

THE Prisoners being set to the Bar, pleaded His Majesty's Pardon; which was read, and allowed of.

Court adjourned 'til to-morrow Morning, 11 o'Clock.

This Day a Warrant was issued for apprehending the Negroes, John alias Jack, and Cambridge, belonging to Mr. CODWISE, Caesar, to ISRAEL HORSFIELD, and Guise alias Galick, to TIMOTHY HORSFIELD, all of King's County, being charged with▪ being concerned in the Conspiracy; and they were all but Jack taken accord|ingly, and committed to the Goal of this City.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 31st JULY:

PRESENT The Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

COURT opened, and adjourned 'til to-morrow Morning Eleven o'Clock.

Supreme Court. SATURDAY, 1st AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Second and Third Justices.

COURT opened and adjourned to Monday the third Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court. MONDAY, 3d AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second Justice.

COURT adjourned till To-morrow Morning Eleven o'Clock.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 4th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

The KING, against John Ury, alias Jury.

ON Motion of Mr. Attorney General, the Prisoner was called up to Judgment; and being set to the Bar and asked, Whether he had aught to say in Arrest thereof, why Sentence of Death should not be pronounced against him? he had nothing to offer; but requested the Favour of the Court, that they would allow him as much Time as they could, before his Execution, for the Settling his private Affairs.

Then the Chief Justice (after taking Notice of the Heinousness of the Offence of which he was convicted; the dangerous and pernicious Tendency of the Doctrines of the Church of Rome, which embolden'd her Disciples to embarque in the most hazardous, wicked and inhumane Enterprizes; which he illustrated from several Passages cited from the Works of the late Archbishop TILLOTSON) he exhorted the Criminal to make a candid and ingenuous Confession of his Guilt, and an ample Discovery of his Accomplices in this dark Confederacy, and to improve the Time the Court would indulge him with to the best Ad|vantage, in order for his Preparation for another World, whither he was soon going to give an Account of his Actions.

He was Sentenced to be hanged on next Saturday Sev'night, the fifteenth Instant.

AN ORDINANCE published for enlarging the Term of Sitting of this Court to the first Tuesday in September next.

Court adjourned to Tuesday the 11th Instant, Eleven o'|Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 11th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

The KING, against Juan, alias Wan, a Spanish Negro.

ORDERED, That Juan, alias Wan, be executed according to his former Sentence, on Saturday next, between the Hours of Nine and One of the same Day.

Court adjourn'd till To-morrow Morning 11 o'Clock.

Supreme Court: WEDNESDAY, 12th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

COURT opened and adjourn'd to Tuesday the 18th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

SATURDAY, 15th AUGUST.

THIS being the Day appointed for the Execution of John Ury, His Honour the Lieutenant Governor, was pleased, upon the humble Petition of the said Ury, to respite the same till Wednesday following.

Juan, alias Wan de Sylva; the Spanish Negro, con|demned for the Conspiracy, was this Day executed according to Sentence: He was neatly dressed in a white Shirt, Jacket, Drawers and Stockings, behaved decently, prayed in Spanish, kiss'd a Crucifix, insisting on his Innocence to the last.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 18th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second Justice.

THE Court opened and adjourned to Thursday the 20th Instant, 11 o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: THURSDAY, 20th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

COURT opened and adjourned to Tuesday the 25th Instant.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 25th AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

Court opened.

The KING. against John Ury.

THE Prisoner John Ury, being set to the Bar, and asked, what he had to say, why Execution should not be awarded against him according to his former Sentence? and having nothing to alledge,

Ordered, That the said John Ury be executed according to the said Sentence, on Saturday next, between the Hours of Nine and Two of the same Day.

Court adjourn'd to Monday the 31st Instant.

SATURDAY, 29th AUGUST.

THIS Day John Ury was executed according to Sentence. Being asked by the Sheriff, Whether he had any Speech or Paper to deliver? he answered, he had given one to his Friend, or Webb [the Person who attended him at the Gallows:] He repeated somewhat of the Substance of it before he was turn'd off: A Copy of this Paper was made in the Jail [from one deliver'd by Ury himself in his own Hand writing] from which the following was taken.

The last Speech of JOHN URY.

Fellow Christians,

I AM now going to suffer a Death attended with Ignominy and Pain; but it is the Cup that my Heavenly Father has put into my Hand, and I drink it with Pleasure; it is the Cross of my dear Redeemer, I bear it with Alacrity; knowing that all that live godly in Christ Jesus, must suffer Persecution; and we must be made in some Degree Partakers of his Sufferings, before we can share in the Glories of his Resurrection: For he went not up to Glory before he ascended Mount Calvary; did not wear the Crown of Glory before the Crown of Thorns. And I am to appear before an awful and tremendous GOD, a Being of infinite Purity and unerring Justice; a God who by no Means will clear the Guilty, that cannot be reconciled either to Sin or Sinners: Now this is the Being at whose Bar I am to stand; in the Presence of this God, the Possessor of Heaven and Earth, I lift up my Hands, and solemnly protest, I am innocent of what is laid to my Charge: I appeal to the great God for my Non-knowledge of Hewson, his Wife, or the Creature that was hanged with them; I never saw them living, dying or dead; nor never had I any Knowledge or Confederacy with White or Black, as to any Plot: And, upon the Memorials of the Body and Blood of my dearest Lord, in the Creatures of Bread and Wine, in which I have commemorated the Love of my dying Lord, I protest that the Witnesses are perjured; I never knew the perjured Witnesses but at my Trial. But for a Removal of all Scruples that may arise after my Death, I shall give my Thoughts on some Points.

First, I firmly believe and attest, That it is not in the Power of Man to forgive Sin; that it is the Prerogative only of the Great God to dispense Pardon for Sin; and that those who dare pretend to such a Power, do

in some Degree commit that great and unpardonable Sin, the Sin against the Holy Spirit; because they pretend to that Power which their own Consciences proclaim to be a Lie.

Again, I solemnly attest and believe, That a Person having committed Crimes that have or might have proved hurtful or destructive to the Peace of Society, and does not discover the whole Scheme, and all the Persons concerned with them, cannot obtain Pardon from God: And it is not the taking any Oath or Oaths that ought to hinder him from confessing his Guilt, and all that he knows about it; for such Obligations are not only sinful, but unpardonable, if not broken: Now a Person firmly believing this, and knowing that an eternal State of Happiness or Misery depends upon the Performance or Non-performance of the above mentioned Things, can not, will not triffle with such important Affairs.

I have no more to say by Way of clearing my Inno|cency, knowing that to a true christian unprejudiced Mind, I must appear guiltless; but however, I am not very sollicitous about it. I rejoice, and it is now my Comfort (and that will support me and protect me from the Crowd of evil Spirits that I must meet with in my Flight to the Region of Bliss assigned me) that my Conscience speaks Peace to me.

Indeed, it may be shocking to some serious Christians, that the holy God should suffer Innocency to be slain by the Hands of cruel and bloody Persons (I mean the Witnesses who swore against me at my Trial) indeed, there may be Reasons assigned for it, but as they may be liable to Objections, I decline them; and shally only say, that this is one of the dark Providences of the great God, in his wise, just and good Government of this lower World.

In fine, I depart this Waste, this howling Wilderness, with a Mind serene, free from all Malice, with a forgiving Spirit, so far as the Gospel of my dear and only Re|deemer obliges and enjoins me to, hoping and praying, that JESUS, who alone is the Giver of Repentance, will convince, conquer and enlighten my Murderers Souls, that they may publickly confess their horrid Wickedness before God and the World, so that their Souls may be saved in the Day of the Lord JESUS.

And now a Word of Advice to you, Spectators: Behold me launching into Eternity; seriously, solemnly view me, and ask yourselves severally, how stands the Case with me? die I must: Am I prepared to meet my Lord, when the Midnight Cry is echoed forth? shall I then have the Wedding-Garment on? Oh Sinners! triffle no longer; consider Life hangs on a Thread, her•• To-day and gone To-morrow; forsake your Sins e'er ye be forsaken forever: Hearken, now is God awfully calling you to repent, warning you by me his Minister and Prisoner, to embrace JESUS, to take, to lay hold on him for your alone Saviour, in order to escape the Wrath to come; no longer delay, seeing the Summons may come before ye are aware, and you standing before the Bar of a God who is a consuming Fire out of the Lord Jesus Christ, should be hurled, be doomed to that Place, where their Worm dies not, and their Fire is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be quenched.x 114.1

NOTE, This Copy differs from that supposed to have been printed at Philadelphia soon after Ury's Execution, which perhaps might have been altered and corrected by some of his Associates; as also that of his Defence made at his Trial, which was printed with it; for that in the fore-going Trial was taken from a Copy literally transcribed from one deliver'd in his own Hand Writing, without Points; it was therefore printed with Ury's Mis-spellings, and unpointed, that the Reader may have a Specimen of his Schollarship, and from thence conjecture, whether the Defence and dying Speech were of his own genuine Product.

The following Account concerning this Person, comes from a Gentleman who had several Conversations with him between the Time of his Sentence and Execution, who says Ury informed him,

THAT his Father was Secretary to the South Sea Company, but died when the said Ury was young.

That after the Death of his Father he was taken Care of by a Gentleman who bore the Character of a Non-Juror, but who, he had since Reason to believe, was a Jesuit.

That he was educated at two Universities.—But what Universities they were he did not care to tell me.

That afterwards he became a Non-juring Clergyman; and that the Head of their Society was one Dr. Clarke.

That while in this Character, he was taken up and tried for writing a Book against the Government; of which he was found guilty: Upon this Account, a Chappal he had of his own, and which brought him in 50 l. ••ter••. per Annum, was seized into the Hands of the Government, and he himself escaped with his Life, only through the Character and Interest of his Friends. Being thus reduced

to difficult and disgraceful Circumstances, he could not bear to stay in a Place where he had once lived in Honour and Credit; and this occasion'd his Removal into America.

Says the Gentleman,

I had a great Curiosity to know how far this Account of himself was true; and he having often told me, that he was intimately acquainted with a Gentleman of distinguish'd Worth and Character in London, with whom I had some Correspondence by Letters; I wrote to that Gentleman, desiring, if he knew any Thing of this John Ury, that he would give me a particular Account of him and his Circumstances:

In Answer to my Request, he informed me,

THAT John Ury's Father was a Secretary in the South-Sea, but dismissed before the great Advance of it in 1720; so that he had no Share in those Gains. That when he died he left his Family in the utmost Distress and Poverty.—This John Ury had been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a Shop-Boy, to carry Messages, but educated to no Business or Profession.

His highest Ambition was to be a common Servant in a Family: He profess'd great Religion, went often to Worship with the Dissenters, but always communicated with the Church of England. He never heard of his writing against the Government, nor believed him capable of it, being without Education: At last, being disap|pointed in most of his Designs, he fell into Dictraction.—From which Time this Gentleman heard Nothing of him, till the melancholly News from America, which was about the Space of three years.

Supreme Court: MONDAY, 31st AUGUST.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second and Third Justices.

THE Grand Jury being called, and appearing, were discharged.

The KING, against John Corry 〈◊〉〈◊〉-Master.

JOHN CORRY impeached of the Conspiracy, being placed a•• the Bar, and no Person appearing to prosecute, was discharged by Proclamation.

The KING, against

• Andrew Ryan,
• Edward Kelly,
• John Coffin,
• Edward Murphy,
• Peter Conolly.
• David Johnson.

THE Prisoners, also impeached of the Conspiracy, being placed at the Bar and Proclamations made, and no one appearing to prosecute, they were discharged.

Court adjourned till To-morrow morning, 9 o'Clock.

Evidence affecting John Corry,

Notes of (Mary Burton's), (William Kane's) Exam.	13th June, p. 138.
William Kane's Examination,	No. V. pa. 140. § 3, 6.

Evidence affecting Andrew Ryan.

Mary Burton's Deposition, N^o VII.. pa. 132.

Evidence affecting Edward Kelly, Soldier.

William Kane's Examination. No. II. § 10, 11 pa. 127.

☞ See Will (Ward's) Negro's Confession at his Execution, upon which only Kane himself was taken up, pag. 125. col. 1. § 3, 4.

Evidence affecting John Coffin.

William Kane's Exam.	No. II. p. 126. 127. § 1, 3, 5, 6, 9.
Sarah Hughson's Exam.	8th July, pa. 130. § 2.
	10th July, pa. 134. col. 2. § 16.

But his Person exactly answered her Description in her first Examination.

Mary Burton's Deposition.	No: VIII. § 5. pag. 132.
William Kane's Examination,	V. pag. 132.

Evidence affecting Edward Murphey.

William Kane's Examination,	No. III. pag. 131.
Mary Burton's Deposition,	VI. pag. 131.
	VIII. pag. 132. § 3.

Evidence affecting Peter Conolly,

William Kane's Examination, N^o. II. § 10. pag. 127

Evidence affecting David Johnson.

William Kane's Examination, N^o. IV. Pag. 131.

Supreme Court. TUESDAY, 1st SEPTEMBER.

PRESENT, The Third Justice.

AN ORDINANCE for enlarging the present Term to the third Tuesday of this Instant September, published in Court.

Court adjourned to Friday the 4th September Instant, 11 o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court. FRIDAY, 4th SEPTEMBER.

PRESENT, The Third Justice.

COURT opened and adjourned to Tuesday the 8th Instant, 11 o'Clock in the Morning.

This Day his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, by and with the Advice of his Majesty's Council, issued a Procla|mation,

Commanding and Directing Thursday the 24th Day of September Instant, to be set apart and observed as a Day of public and general THANKSGIVING to Almighty GOD, for his late Mercies vouchsafed unto us, in deli|vering his Majesty's Subjects of this Province from the Destruction with which they were so generally threatned by this horrible and execrable Conspiracy.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 8th SEPTEMBER.

PRESENT, The Third Justice.

COURT opened and adjourn'd to Friday the 11th Instant, 11 o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: FRIDAY, 11th SEPTEMBER.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

COURT opened and adjourn'd to Tuesday the 18th Instant, Ten o'Clock in the Morning.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 18th SEPTEMBER.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice.

THE Court opened and adjourned to the third Tuesday in October next; being the first Day of the ordinary October Term.

THURSDAY, 24th SEPTEMBER.

THIS being the Day appointed by his Honour the Lieutenant Governor's Proclamation of the 14th In|stant, to be observed throughout this Province, as a Day of publick Thanksgiving, for the Deliverance of his Majesty's Subjects here from the Destruction wherewith they were so generally threatned by the late execrable Conspiracy; the same was decently and reverently observed accordingly.

Thomas Hughson, (Father of John Hughson executed) and four of his Sons, viz. Richard, William, Nathaniel and Walter, having been indicted by the first Grand Jury, as Parties concerned in the Conspiracy, they still remained under Confinement in Westchester County Jail, and from thence petitioned the Judges of the Supreme Court this Day, as followeth;

May it please you•• Honours;

OUR being so long confined in Prison, and at this Season of the Year, has almost reduced our Families to become a publick Charge,; and we are likely to perish should we be continued here the approaching Winter.

We are innocent of the Crime laid to our Charge, and hope it would appear, were [we to] be tried: And we humbly pray, that if the Law will admit of it, we may be delivered to Bail, which we can procure, until you shall think proper to try us.

But if the Law will not admit us to be bailed, rather than to suffer here, and our Wives and Children should perish at home, or be burthensome to their Neighbours, we are willing to accept of a Pardon, to prevent our being further molested on Account of the Indictment found against us, and to depart this Province, and never to make any Settlement any more therein; and we humbly pray your Honours to procure the same for us, and in such Manner, that we may be released assoon as possible; and we remain,

Your most-Obedient, tho' distressed, Humble Servants.

• Thomas Hughson,
• Richard Hughson.
• William Hughson.
• Nathaniel Hughson.
• Walter Hughson.

Whereupon, as Matters were circumstanced at this Time, the Judges thought proper so far to comply with the Prayer of the Petition, as to recommend them to His Honour the Lieutenant Governor for a Pardon, upon Con|dition of their leaving the Province. And some Days afterwards they were let out upon Bail, having entered into Recognizance with Sureties for their Appearance at the Supreme Court on the first Day of the next Term.

Supreme Court: TUESDAY, 20th OCTOBER.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Second Justice,

COURT opened with the usual Forms.

The KING, against

• Richard Hughson,
• Thomas Hughson,
• William Hughson,
• Nathaniel Hughson, and
• Walter Hughson.

THE Hughsons appeared in Court, and were ordered to attend again To-morrow Morning.

Court adjourn'd till To-morrow Morning 10 o'Clock.

Supreme Court, WEDNESDAY, 21st OCTOBER.

PRESENT, The Chief Justice. The Third Justice.

The KING, against

• Richard Hughson,
• Thomas Hughson,
• William Hughson,
• Nathaniel Hughson,
• Walter Hughson.

THE Hughsons appeared in Discharge of their Recogni|zances, and pleaded His Majesty's most gracious free Pardon; which was read and allowed of; and they were discharged.

The Pardon was upon Condition of their leaving the Province by a Day therein limitted.

JOURNAL of the PROCEEDINGS against the Conspirators at NEW-YORK: 1742.

JANUARY.

UPON the Return of the Vessels that had transported the Negro Conspirators the last Summer, to various foreign Parts, many Particulars of Intelligence concerning the Conspiracy, which had dropt from those Criminals in their Discourse with the Captains, Passengers and others, were brought hither; from which there was Reason to apprehend, that this City and People were not yet out of Danger from this Hellish Confederacy, which had been so wickedly and maliciously formed against both; and considering the Hints the Negroes gave concerning the execrable Oath the Con|spirators had engaged themselves in; it seemed probable that the like Attempts would be renewed, notwithstanding the many Examples that had been made by Executions, and the Number of Slaves sent out of the Province; for the Conspirators impiously looked upon the Oath to be so sacred, that they thought (as no Doubt they were made to believe) that the eternal Welfare of their Souls depended upon their strict Observance and Execution of it; for fear (as the Cant was, both of Whites and Blacks) that if they should reveal it, or desist from the Execution of the Engagements they were laid under by it, they should wrong their own Souls.

Many Cabals of Negroes also had been discovered in diverse Parts of the Country, since the Execution and Transportation of the Conspirators, which justly caused Suspicion, that the same villainous Scheme was yet in Agi|tation; particularly in Queen's County, on Nassau, alias Long-Island; the Negroes had there formed themselves into a Company about Christmass last, by Way of Play or Diversion (as they would have had it thought) had mustered and trained with the borrowed Arms and Accoutrements of their Masters, (or we would rather suppose, surreptitiously obtained) Information whereof having been given to His Honour the Lieutenant Governor, he immediately ordered his Majesty's Attorney General to write to the Justices of that County about it, and to expostulate with them upon the Occasion, and direct them to inflict due Punishment on the Offenders.

And the Negroes were accordingly chastised for this daring Piece of Insolence.

There having also been Reports about the same Time, of several pretended Prophecies of Negroes, That Charles-Town in South-Carolina, and the City of New-York, were to be burnt down on the Twenty fifth of March next; these Circumstances considered, and added to what had been wrote by General Oglethorpe, as before mentioned, That the declared Enemies had secretly conspired to burn down and destroy all his Majesty's Magazines in North-America; and considering what a Scene of monstrous Iniquity had been discovered the last Summer, tending to this detestable Pur|pose; there seemed to be too much Reason to suspect, that these Sort of Divinations were founded upon a Conspiracy still subsisting, as well as in Part executed, both here and in South-Carolina.

The Lieutenant Governor therefore thought it necessary to put the People upon their Guard, by writing circular Letters to the Magistrates of every City, Borough and County within this Government.

The following Letter was sent directed to the Mayor, Recorder and Aldermen of this City.

26th JANUARY, 1742.

Gentlemen,

AFTER the providential Discovery of the late most execrable Conspiracy, and the hellish and barbarous Designs of a perverse and blood-thirsty People, for the Ruin and Destruction of the whole Province, and the Inhabitants thereof; and that even at a Time when all Things were ripe for Execution, and the intended Deso|lation was so nigh at Hand; one would think our signal Preservation could never be forgot; and that no one could be so blind to himself, and regardless of his future Safety, as to suffer the Negroes to have private or publick Meetings and Caballings together; thereby giving them an Opportunity of forming new Designs, or another Conspiracy; knowing them to be a People whom no Example can reclaim, no Punishment deter, or Lenitives

appease; yet from the many undoubted Informations I have received from diverse Parts of the Country, the Insolence of the Negroes is as great, if not greater, than ever; and they are not only suffered to have private, but even publick Meetings, in great Numbers, without the least Molestation or Interruption from the Magistrates, and in Defiance of those Laws they ought to be the Protectors of, and see put in due Execution; thereby suffering them and themselves to be trampled on and insulted, to the endangering the Peace of the Province: If this Practice continues, what may we not fear? For I doubt there are too many yet remaining among us who were of the late Conspiracy; and though we have felled the Tree, I fear it is not entirely rooted up. I must therefore require you, as you value the Peace and Safety of this City and Province, and your own Preservation; and you are hereby strictly charged and required, to see the Laws against Negroes duly and punctually executed; suffering no Meetings of them within your City and County and several Districts: And, in order that the same may be more effectually done, I do hereby direct you to charge all the Constables and other Officers, to be diligent in their Duty, and that they apprehend and bring before you, or some of you, all and every one so offending; as also all such Person and Persons as shall be found to harbour Negroes, confederate or consort with them, that they may be proceeded against according to Law. And in order that every one may have Notice hereof▪ I do direct, that you cause this Letter to be read from time to time at your General Quarter Sessions; and that you give in Charge to the Grand Juries, that they make Enquiries concerning the Offenders▪ I doubt not but you will have Regard hereto, as it so highly concerns you all; and that you will take such prudent Measures as may prevent any future Disturbance.

I am

Gentlemen,

Your most humble Servant, GEO. CLARKE.

TUESDAY, 2d FEBRUARY.

AT the General Quarter Sessions of the Peace, held this Day for the City and County of New-York.

The Grand Jury being called and sworn, the above Letter was read; and the Recorder after observing upon, and endeavouring to enforce, the same by his Charge, like|wise recommended to them to enquire in general concern|ing Tavern keepers and Innholders entertaining of Negroes at their Houses, as a Crime of most pernicious and dange|rous Tendency; and having received Information con|cerning M—and Whitfield, two Tavern keepers, that they were much suspected of being guilty of that vile Practice (notwithstanding the latter was convicted upon an Indictment found against him for the like Crime, and fined thereupon the last Summer) the Recorder gave them par|ticularly in Charge.

Hereupon the Grand Jury, as they were about to be discharged, reported, That they had enquired into the re|spective Neighbourhoods of those two Persons, and that they could get no sufficient Information concerning this Matter whereon to found an Accusation against them.

But how well grounded the Lieutenant Governor's Apprehensions were, concerning the Danger which still threatned us from the Conspirators remaining amongst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may be conceived from what follows.

MONDAY, 15th FEBRUARY.

THIS Morning about six o'Clock, it was providentially discovered, that some Fire had been put in the Gutter of a Shed adjoining to the House where Walter Hyer lived, next the Fence of the Old Dutch Church-Yard: The Wind blowing very hard at N. and the Gutter lying N. and S. some of the Coals were blown into the Street; which were accidentally discerned by one Hendricks▪ a Carpenter, who was opening the Window-Shutters of a new House he was about finishing, fronting the End of the Street, in order to go to work; whereupon he immediately went to Hyer's House, and called him out of Bed; and they found some live Coals in the Gutter next the Shed towards the Church-Yard, and likewise a Brand's-End, or the Bark of a Brand's-End, on the other Side of the House next Ratsey's: The Mayor being acquainted herewith, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 summoned the Magistrates to meet his Morning at the City-Hall, to consult what Steps to take, in order to dis|cover the Incendiaries▪ And the Magistrates being accor|dingly met, it was proposed by one of them, as no particular Person was suspected, that they should all go and view the House and enquire what Negroes were in the Neighbour|hood, and their Characters whereby the most Suspicious might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 laid hold of and examined; 'twas thought most likely; that by this Method the Truth might chance to ••olt cut▪ They we••t accordingly and it luckily hap|pened, that the first Person's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enquired after, was the Widow Bradt▪ She kept a Bake-house near by, and her

Yard-ran along the Rear of Hyer's and Ratsey's Houses, up to the Church Yard Fence, where were an Heap of Oyster Shells lying so near Hyer's Gutter, that a middle-siz'd Man might easily step up and put Fire in the Gutter, at the North End of it, and from the same Yard as easily throw a Brand's End on the other Side of the House next Ratsey's: Upon the Enquiry, it was said that the Widow Bradt had only one Negro, a Sort of a simple half-witted Boy▪ but however he was ordered to be brought forth; and he ap|peared upon View to be a lusly well-set Fellow, of Man's Growth, and was afterwards judged (by those that knew him best, and had brought him into the Country) to be One or Two and Twenty Years old; his natural Counte|nance was none of the pleasantest; but his Appearance upon this Occasion betokened Symptoms of Guilt: It was thought that Baker's Servants, from the Nature of their Business, must be up early, and have always a Command of Fire, which administred some Colour of Suspicion, which the Looks of the Fellow very much heighten'd; and there|fore he was without Ceremony committed, in order for Examination in the Afternoon, and likewise some other Negroes of the Neighbourhood, who were afterwards discharged.

The Magistrates being met at three o'Clock in the Afternoon, and Tom asked, how he came to put the Fire to Hyer's House▪ and who advised and assisted him in it? he directly owned, that he put the Fire in the Gutter him|self: And being then very particularly examined, his Confession was taken down in Writing, in the Presence of the Justices, and by them signed.

The Confession followeth.

1. TOM confesseth and ••aith,

That the Sunday before l••st, he being in the Yard of Capt. Jasper Farmar, a playing for Pennies with Jack a Negro be|longing to said Farmar, a Negro belonging to Samuel Dunscombe, a Negro belonging to John Tudor called Peter, and a Negro belonging to Charles Crooke (Rob); Jack told him (Tom) that his Mistress was cross to him, he should take Fire and throw it upon the Shed or Offdackye,(a) 117.1 and set them on Fire; that if he the said Tom did not do it, ••e (Jack) would poison him: That Jack told him this in the Hearing of Peter.

2. That Jack told him, if he fired the Shed, that would fire the House of Capt. Ratsey, and his Mistress's House too, and her in it: That Jack told him (Tom) that in firing the Shed, that would fire the whole Town, and then the Negroes in Town, with the Negroes that were to come from Long-Island, would murder the White People; and that he said this in the Presence and Hearing of all the Negroes above mentioned.

3. That all the Negroes above mentioned said, that when the Negroes came from Long-Island, they could do it all at once (that is) murder the white People; and that they would assist or help in murdering of the Whites, and then they would be rich like the(b) 117.2 Backarara.

4. That Jack told him (Tom) to throw fire upon the Offdackye or Shed early on the Monday Morning come Week; and that he rose very early, about five o'Clock, lit a Candle, made a Fire in the Bake-House, heated Water to melt the Sugar, and then took a lighted Coal of Fire, and threw it upon the Roof of the Shed.

5. That immediately after his throwing the Coal of Fire upon the Roof, the Coal in falling broke into several smaller Coals; that the Wind blew the Sparks into the Little Street.

6. That soon after he heard a Knocking at Walter Hyer's Door; that he was then still in his Mistress's Yard, and hearing the Knocking, he was afraid to be discovered, and run into his Mistress's Bake-house, and sat himself down at the Fire side; that being afraid he might he followed, he bolted the Side Door which leads into the Yard.

Taken before THE MAYOR, RECORDER, and several ALDERMEN.

TUESDAY, 16th FEBRUARY:

AT a further Meeting of the Justices in the Afternoon, the Negro Tom (Mrs. Bradt's) further confessed and said,

NUMB. II.

1. THAT being at Capt. Farmar's House, on Sunday Afternoon last, with his Negro Jack, and going away. Jack followed him to the Gate, and then told this Tom, that he should not forget To morrow Morning (meaning to fire the Offdackye or Shed;) says Jack, the Wind blows hard now, and if it does so To-morrow Morning, then you must fire the Shed; but if the Wind does no•• ••••••w hard, then he (Tom) should not do it.

2. That on Monday Morning last, about five of the Clock, Tom being up, he heard a Knocking at his Mistress's Gate, went and opened it, and found a Negro Man there, whose Name he does not well know, unless it be Jack, who told him, that Farmar's Jack had sent him to tell him (Tom) to fire the Offdackye immediately. That this Negro brought with hi•• a Piece of Wallnut-Wood Bark, which was on fire at one End and not on the other; and that this Negro put that Fire between the House of Capt. Ratsey and Walter Hyer's House; and that this Negro ran away when the Knocking was at Hyer's House, over the Church Yard Fence.

Taken before The MAYOR, RECORDER, and several ALDERMEN.

THURSDAY, 18th FEBRUARY.

Further Examination of Tom, (BRADT's) Before the Justices.

NUMB. III.

TOM being confronted with Jack (Farmar's) charged him with what he had said against him in the two former Confessions, and says,

1. That Michael,(c) 119.1 (Dunscombe's Negro) was at Farmar's Gate last Sunday, and heard Jack, (Farmar's) tell him, Tom, to remember what he had told him the Sunday before, that is to say, to put Fire to the Off|dackye, &c. and that Dunscombe's Negro said there|upon, Oh! fie, why do you put such a little boy upon putting Fire? Oh! says Jack, he is big enough.

2. That his Mistress called him up last Monday Morning early, about five of the Clock, to make Fire, and melt Sugar to make Cooky••••; and that he put fire to the Offdackye next the Church-Yard first; that he had Fire in the Tongs in one Hand, and Bark of Nut Wood on fire in the other, and the Fire in the Tongs he threw in the Gutter next the Church-Yard, and threw the lighted Bark afterwards on the Side of Hyer's House next Ratsey's; and this he says was between five and six o'Clock in the Morning: The Coal he had in the Tongs he got out of the Bake-house, the Nut wood Bark he had out of the Parlour.

3. That he put this Fire all alone, and no Body ••as with him or helped him.

4. That there was a Negro came for Fire that Morn|ing, and took it, having knocked at the Gate for that Purpose, and then went out at the Gate again, and does not know who he was.

Taken as the former.

THURSDAY, 25th FEBRUARY.

THE Justices being met a fourth Time, in order to endeavour to pry further into this Mystery of Iniquity, by examining Tom once more; for as to what had been drawn from him hitherto one could not give entire Credit, as the Reader may conclude, excepting as to his being the Instrument of putting the Fire; and it being intimated by one of the Magistrates, that Tom's Mistress had a strong Imagination (one might venture to say a strange One) that she and her Son, if the Magistrates would permit their Attendance, could prevail upon their Negro to speak the whole Truth. As there were many of us, there was Difference in Opinions upon this Matter. However, at length it was ruled, that they should be admitted, and were sent for accordingly. Upon their Appearance, Tom was admonished to tell the whole Truth, how it was concerning this Matter; and he declared himself at first to the same Purpose as to the Negroes he before accused, and as to the same Matter and Substance with his Examinations before set forth; but in the Close, as there was great Doubt made of his Veracity, being strenuously urged by some of the Magistrates, and his Master and Mistress,

to be sure that he spoke nothing but the Truth;

and being asked, whether he was sure that what he had said as to these Negroes was the Truth? he thereupon recanted, and declared what he had before related concerning the Negroes he had accused, were all Lies; and took the Whole upon himself. And being asked, why he did it, and how he came to do so? he answered, He could not help doing it.

This Fellow having thus prevaricated, no Use could be proposed to be made of him as an Evidence to convict others, however he might have chanced to change his Note afterwards; and 'twas therefore determined to bring him upon his Trial. But it may be proper to observe, that in the Interval between Tom's first and last Examination, the Negroes accused by him, were several Times closely examined, both separately and Face to Face; but they all along positively denied every Thing alledged against them by Tom concerning the setting Fire, &c. but owned their

being together at Farmar's playing at Pennies; though it could scarce be imagined, that Tom (who was realy no Fool, nor any of the wisest) had framed this Scheme, and made this Attempt merely on his own Bottom, which should so correspond with the villainous Confederacy of the last Year. His Recantation was not taken down in Writing, but what is above set forth, contains the Substance of it.

SATURDAY, 27th FEBRUARY.

THE Justices, pursuant to the Directions of an Act of General Assembly, issued their Summons to James Alexander, Esq; Mr. David Clarkson, Mr. Robert Livingston, sen▪ Merchants, Paul Richard, Esq; and Peter Van Brugh Livingston, Merchant, as some of the principal Freeholders within this City, thereby

summoning and requiring them to appear at the City-Hall on Tuesday the second Day of March next ensuing, at Three of the Clock in the Afternoon of the same Day, to hear and determine, in Conjunction with the Justices, Whether Tom, a Negro Man Slave, be guilty of Conspiring or Attempting to kill His Majesty's liege People, or of Burning the Houses of Baffie Vandewater, or of Andrew Bradford and Cornelia his Wife, within this City, whereof he stood accused.

TRIAL of Tom, BRADT's Negro.

TUESDAY, 2d MARCH.

* 119.2AT a Meeting this Day of the Justices and five principal Freeholders of this City, pursuant to the Summons and Directions of an Act of General Assembly of this Colony, made in the fourth Year of his present Majesty's Reign, entitled, An Act for the more effectual preventing and punishing the Conspiracy and Insurrection of Negro and other Slaves; for the better Regulating them, and for Repealing the other Acts therein mentioned relating thereto.

PRESENT,

Justices of the Quorum.

• JOHN CRUGER, Esq;
• Mayor,
• The Recorder,

Esqrs, Aldermen, and Justices of the Place.

• ...William Romme,
• ...Simon Johnson,
• ...John Moore,
• ...Christopher Banker,
• ...John Pintard,
• ...John Marshall,

Mr. Peter Van Brugh Livingston having been summoned upon this Occasion, appeared, and excused himself from serving, as not being a Freeholder, and Mr. James Sear•••• was summoned in his Room, and appeared.

Merchants, principal Free|holders of this City.

• James Alexander, Esq;
• Mr. David Clarkson,
• Mr. Robert Livingston, son.
• Paul Richard, Esq;
• Mr. James Sear••••,

TOM(d) 119.3 a Negro Man Slave brought to the Bar. And

WILLIAM SMITH, Esq; having been appointed by the Justices, Council and Prosecutor for the King, he delivered into Court Articles of Accusation against the Prisoner.

Before the Articles were read, the Freeholders were sworn, well and truly to try and judge as directed by the Act of Assembly; and the Recorder warned the Prisoner in Favour of Life, that he need not plead Guilty to any of the Articles, but nevertheless, that his several Confessions being read to the Court, would amount to full Proof, so far as they affected himself.

Then the Articles were read, and were as followeth,

Tom, a Negro Man Slave belonging to Divertie Bradt of the said City, Widow, stands charged and accused,

First, For that he the said Tom, on Sunday the seventh Day of February last past, at the Dock Ward of this City, did conspire with Jack, a Negro Man Slave belonging to Jasper Farmer, Michael, a Negro Man Slave belonging to Samuel Dunscombe, Peter, a Negro Man Slave belonging to John Tudor, and Rob, a Negro Man Slave belonging to Charles Crooke, of this City, and diverse other Negro Slaves unknown, to kill and murder the said Divertie Bradt▪ Baffie Vandewater, and other his Majesty's liege People within the City of New-York.

Secondly, For that he the said Tom, on Monday the fifteenth Day of February last past, did willfully put Fire to and burn the Shed or Outhouse of Baffie Vandewater, and the House of Andrew Bradford and Cornelia his Wife, in the Dock Ward of the same City.

Thirdly, For that he the said Tom, did on the fifteenth Day of February last past, at the City and Ward afore|said, attempt to kill and murder Divertie Bradt and Baffie Vandewater, of this City, by setting Fire to their Houses, and burning them in the same.

Fourthly, That he the said Tom, on the fifteenth Day February last past, at the City and Ward aforesaid, did attempt to burn the Out-house of the said Divertie Bradt and the Dwelling-Houses of Baffie Vandewater, and Andrew Bradford and Cornelia his Wife, situate in the same Ward, and to burn the whole Town and City of New-York.

To the First Article the Prisoner pleaded, Not Guilty.

To the Second, Guilty.

To the Third, Not Guilty.

As the Prisoner had pleaded Guilty to the Second Article, the Court were of Opinion to proceed to Judgment upon that; but Mr. Smith moved, that before they proceeded, some Witnesses might be sworn, and the Criminal's several Examinations and Confessions taken by the Justices, as before set forth, might be read for their further Informa|tion concerning his Guilt, and for the greater Satisfaction of the Court and Audience.

And here it may not be improper to observe, that the Prisoner distinguished and pleaded to the three several Articles directly, without Hesitation; which seems to be a further Argument that he had more Sense than some People were willing to allow him.

Proclamations for Silence and Witnesses.

WITNESSES for the KING sworn, HENDRICKS and HYER.

HENDRICKS said,

he discovered the Fire to fall out of the Gutter as he was looking from a Window into the Street; and that thereupon he went and knocked at Hyer's Door, and called him out of Bed, and they searched and found Coals on each Side of the House; some in the Gutter next the Shed, towards the Church-Yard, and some on the Side next Ratsey's House.

HYER said,

that the Gutter next the Church-Yard was burnt black in the Spot, or Part of the Gutter, where he found the Coals lying.

The Criminal's Confessions read as before set forth.

And the Justices further informed the Court, that the Criminal at his last Examination, though he at the Begin|ning of it persisted in the same Story as to his Accusation of Jack (Farmar's) prompting and proposing to him to put the Fire, &c. and as to the other Negroes present at the two Meetings at Farmar's House, advising and threat|ning him if he did not, &c. yet in the Close he declared for Truth, that all he had said relating to them, were Lies, and that he put the Fire of his own Head; and being ask'd, why he did it, and how he came to do so? he answered, he could not help doing it. And being asked by the Court, whether he did not make such Confessions as had been then just read? he answered, Yes. He was then bid to tell the same Story over again as he had told to the Justices at the three first Examinations, and likewise at the first Part of the fourth and last; and he repeated the same over again, as it were in the same Words: And when he had done, being asked, whether what he had then said as to the other Negroes was true? he answered, No, 'twas all Lies; and took all again upon himself, and owned his Recantation to be the Truth.

The Audience being ordered to withdraw, the Prisoner taken from the Bar, and the Court▪Room cleared; the Recorder advised with the Justices and Freeholders; and having taken their Opinions, which were unanimous upon that Occasion, the Doors were ordered to be opened, and the Prisoner brought back; and being accordingly brought back, the Recorder proceeded to Admonition and Sentence, as followeth:

YOU Tom, the Criminal at the Bar, hearken to what is now to be said to you.

You stand convicted of willfully putting Fire to and burning the Shed or Out-house of Baffie Vandewater(e) 119.4 within this City. The Evidence of your Guilt has stood principally upon your own Confession before your Trial; which you now confirm by your Plea: And indeed this is the strongest Proof, the highest Conviction that can be: For this single Fact you deserve Death: And though the Court proceeds to give Judgment against you upon this Article; yet your Offence is of a com|plicated Nature, i. e. consists of many Particulars, all tending to one and the same monstrous and execrable Purpose; the Murdering the Inhabitants of this City.

The hellish Scheme you have engaged in, as you have confessed before the Magistrates over and over again (I think no less than four several Times) was, to set Walter Hyer's House on fire, and (as you concluded and proposed) that would consequently set the next House (Ratsey's) on fire, and that would set your Mistress's on fire, and burn your Mistress in it; and then that would burn the whole Town: Then the Long-Island Negroes were to come over to the Assistance of the Negroes here▪ and they, in Conjunction, were to murder all the White People of this City: And, in order that your malicious hellish Purposes might effectually take Place, the Fire was to be put, as it actually was, when the Wind blew hard, that in all Probability, any Attempts made to extinguish the Flames, might be in vain.

And such a trusty Agent have you been in the Devil's Service, that in prosecution of this infernal Conspiracy, you did actually take the first Step proposed, in order to accomplish this diabolical Purpose, by putting Fire to Hyer's House on both Sides of it.

All this that I have said, you have confessed over and over again; and in this we must take your Word: It was a merciful Act of Providence that your Designs were timely prevented, that you were committed upon Suspicion only, and that thereupon the Truth has thus bolted out from you.

It was rumoured without Doors, that you were an half-witted Fellow (Boy I think they called you, though you are said to be Two or Three and Twenty Years old) and indeed one would think hardly any Body but arrant Fools, or Mad-Folks, would engage in such chimerical, wicked, villainous and dangerous Projects, which must most probably end in the Confusion, and Destruction, of the Wretches concerned; as you found by woful Experi|ence in the many Examples of those miserable Creatures of your Colour that expired in Flames, and at the Gallows, the last Summer, for the like detestable Offen|ces: And yet so hardened and stupified are ye in Villainy, that no Examples though ever so severe, no Terrors of Punishment can affright ye; but ye will even defie the Gallows and commit your Bodies to the Flames, rather than not risque the Chance of gratifying, your savage, cruel, and insatiable Thirst for Blood.

But nevertheless, to convince one that you are not that half-witted Fellow, as some would represent you, you shewed some Cunning (as it should seem you thought) after your Commitment, in providing for your own Safety and Preservation, by laying this Scheme upon and accusing others, as having prompted you to this Mischief, hoping thereby, as it must be supposed, to be admitted an Evidence against them, and so save your own Life: This was a Thought too deep for a Fool, or half-witted Fellow: And indeed from my Observation of you, during the Course of your several Examinations, I could discover no Reason for an Insinuation, that you had less Sense than those of the common Rank of Negroes, but that your Qualifications for Mischief are inferior to none of them; That you have Sense enough to distinguish between Good and Evil; that your own Conscience could direct you what was fit and proper to be done, and what not; you yourself, by your own Confessions have given most convincing Proofs; for when (as you all along said, till the last Time when you recanted and declared that what you had told concerning the other Negroes was all Lies, I say, as you told the Story) Jack (Farmar's) in order to try whether you were fit for the Undertaking, said to you, Tom your Mistress is cross to you, you must set fire to the Offdackye, then that will burn Hyer's House, that will burn Ratsey's House, then that will burn your Mistress's House, and burn your Mistress in it: Your Answer to Jack upon this Proposal was, No, my Mistress no cross to me, my Mistress good enough, what should I set Fire for? you may do it yourself; or Words to that Effect: That thereupon Jack insisted, that you should set fire, and the Reason why you at last agreed to do it, was because, you said, Jack threatned he would poison you if you did not. This is what we call natural Reason, and shews such a Measure of it, or there is such a Chain of Consequences drawn by it, that supposing it to be your own Scheme (as you now take all upon your self) you can be no Fool, or half-witted Fellow; and if it was the Scheme of others proposed to yourself, your very Repetition of it, your telling that Story as you have done so often over and over again, almost in the same Words, shews that you don't want Understanding; but that you have made a very bad Use of it, and acted against that Light, which God Almighty has given you to employ to better Purposes: So that here, I say, in these Instances of the very Proposal and Answer, you give convincing Proof, that you were conscious, i.e. that you yourself was sensible and knew, that what you was going to attempt was wrong, was wicked, and what you ought not to do: Whether Jack (Farmar's) was the Person that proposed the Thing to you, we cannot tell; but that somebody did, and that you did not do it alto|gether of your own Head, I am fully persuaded▪ But if no one but the Devil and you contrived it; then so much must be drawn from it, as is sufficient to shew, that you acted against the Light of your own Conscience, your own Reason, by your own Way of arguing, and out of your own Mouth you are judged. How you came at last to withdraw your Accusation against those Negroes, you

for four Examinations running, charged with advising you, and being concerned with you, in this villainous Project, I know not; nor can I account for it, without the Devil had a Mind to leave you in the L••rch at last.

You Negroes are treated here with great Humanity and Tenderness; ye have no hard Task-Masters, ye are not lade•• with too heavy Burthens; but your Work is moderate and easy: You say,your Mistress no cross to you, she very good, or she good enough; and yet with small Per|suasion, you were prevailed upon to destroy her in Flames: Such worthless, detestable Wretches are many, it may be said most, of your Complexion, that no Kindnesses can oblige ye; there is such an Untowardness, as it should seem, in the very Nature and Temper of ye, that ye grow cruel by too much Indulgence: So much are ye degenerated and debased below the Dignity of Humane Species, that even the brute Animals may upbra••d ye; for the Ox knoweth his Owner, and the Ass his Master's Crib; even the very Dogs also will, by their Actions express their Gratitude to the Hand that seeds them, their Thankfulness for Kindnesses; they will fawn and fondle upon their Masters; nay, if any one should attempt to assault them, they will defend them from Injury, to the utmost of their Power. Such is the Fidelity of these dumb Beasts; but ye, the Beasts of the People, though ye are cloath'd and fed, and provided with all Necessaries of Life, without Care; in Requital of your Benefactors, in Return for Blessings ye give Curses, and would scatter Firebrands, Death and Destruction around them, destroy their Estates and butcher their Persons. Thus monstrous is your Ingratitude! Bu•• Thanks be to Almighty God, that through his wondrous and merciful Providence, your hellish Devices are discovered, and you are now to reap the just Reward of your Labours.(e) 119.5

And since Justice has at last overtaken you, I shall in Compassion to your poor Soul, which is in the utmost, the greatest Danger of being forever miserable, give you a Word of Advice. in order to prevail upon you to make use of those few Moments you have to remain in this World, to the best Advantage; for be not deceived, there is another World after this, and there is a God above who has a clear View of all your Actions, and knows the very Secrets of your Hearts, and will require at your Hands according to that Degree of Reason which he has given you▪ And though your Body be consumed in the Flames here on ••arth (a Punishment of short Continuance) yet your Soul will never dye; that must survive the Body, either to be forever happy, or for|ever miserable, according to your Actions here.

What a horrible shocking Expectation must yours be then! You that would murder and destroy without Mercy, nay without Provocation; what reasonable Hopes can you entertain of Mercy from the Hands of the God of Justice, who will reward every Man according to his Works? They that have done Good shall be for|ever happy; they that have done Evil shall be cast into a Sea of Fire and Brimstone, to be forever tormented with the Devil and his accursed Spirits, from whence there will be no returning, no coming out again, but there will be bitter weeping and wailing, and gnashing of Teeth, Time without End.

Now to avoid this dreadful everlasting Punishment, the only Method for you to take, is to make the best Use of the Time allowed you between this and your Execu|tion, by bringing yourself to a due Sense of your Guilt, your heinous crying Sins; truly to repent you of, and be heartily sorry for your Wickedness, and earnestly to pray to God Almighty for Forgiveness: And this is not all; but that your Repentance may be sincere, you must make that little Amends which is in your Power, towards us you have designed, and conspired to murder and destroy, by discovering all those Persons whom you know to be any Ways engaged, or concerned in this hellish Plot, that you may thereby prevent all further Mischief. Upon these Conditions only can you have any reasonable or well-grounded Hope or Expectation of the Salvation of your Soul, and of avoiding that dread|ful eternal Punishment, against which I have forewarned you.

And now it were but just, that the same Mischief which you intended for others should fall upon your own Pate; but the Court has had some Regard to your Confession, as you acknowledged your Guilt upon your.

first Examination, they have adjudged you to be hanged, otherwise you would have been burnt.

And therefore the Sentence which I am to pronounce against you is,

That &c.

The Court then ordered the Execution to be on Friday next between the Hours of Ten and One.

But his Honour the Lieutenant Governor, by Advice of his Majesty's Council, thought proper to reprieve him to the Friday seven night.

Tom after his Condemnation returned to his old Story as to Jack (Farmar's) advising him to set fire, &c. and brought in Philip (Duyckink's) as joining with Jack therein, and in the Threatnings to poison or kill him, if he did not; but Jack and Philip were several times exa|mined after Tom's Condemnation, and confronted with him, and the charged them to their Faces, but they could not be brought to a Confession. Their Examinations follow.

WEDNESDAY, 4th MARCH.

PHILIP (Duyckink's Negro) being examined, says,

1. THAT he was at Jack (Farmar's) on Sunday about a Month ago; in the Afternoon, in Church Time, he was going by Farmar's House to Church, and Jack called him in, and he found in the Yard Kingston, Peter (Tudor's) York (Debrosse's in the Square) Tom (Bradt's Negro) called amongst them Monkey, to the Number of six with Jack and himself: They all plaid at Pennies; and the Examinant lost two Pence, and then went away just before Church out, in order to fetch his Mistress's Stove from Church, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 left all the others in the Yard.

2. That he never was at Jack (Farmar's) any other Time, and says he did not hear any Talk from any of those Negroes about setting fire to the Houses, or the Long-Island Negroes coming over to assist the New-York Negroes in killing the White People.

3. That there was looking on upon the Negroes playing at Pennies, a white Boy(f) 119.6 Tudor's Apprentice, when the came into the Yard, and he le••t him there when he came away.

4. The Examinant at last remembers that Oronoko (Mr. Marston's Negro) was also at Jack (Farmar's) at the same Time.

JACK (Farmar's) though he denied it at first, now owns,

that Philip (Duykink's) and Oronoko (Marston's) were at his Mistress's in the Yard one Sunday, but did not see them play at Pennies but each of them once on different Sundays; and that Oronoko came to his House frequently on a Week-Day.

Both Philip and Oronoko own,

they were playing at Pennies at Jack (Farmar's) on Sunday three Weeks ago.

Tom (Bradt's) confronted with Jack (Farmar's) and charged him with telling him, that Philip said, he (Tom) should put the Fire; that Philip was by, and heard Jack tell him so, and said if he did not he would lick him; and Jack (Farmar's) said, he would poison him if he did not. Tom was likewise at the same Time confronted with Philip, and declared to the same Purpose to his Face.

SATURDAY, 13th MARCH.

THE Negro Tom was executed.

At the Gallows he declared,

That now he was sure he must die, he would tell the Truth, and said, that Jack (Farmar's) Philip (Duyckink's) Cuffee (William Gilbert's) and Corah (David Van Horne's) were the Persons that put him upon setting the Fire.

Immediately after Tom's Execution, Cuffee, Corah and Philip, were apprehended and strictly examined by the Mayor and Recorder, but nothing could be got out of them.

MONDAY, 15th MARCH.

A Tanner's Barkhouse, belonging to one Stevens was set on fire, in the Swamp at the East End of this City, the Wind blowing exceeding hard at N. W. The Alarm of Fire was between Twelve and One o' Clock, which put the People into great Consternation; but the Tan-Pits being detached some Distance from any Dwelling-Houses, it did no other Damage than the Burning a few wooden Work-and Bark-houses belonging to the Tanners there.

Upon Enquiry it was found, that two of Stevens's Negroes, Sam and Tom, and also his White Servant Boy (John) had been at work there in the Morning; and it being cold, they had made some Fire under the Wind near the Work-house, and had inclosed the Fire on both Sides with two Doors or Boards, to prevent the Eddy Wind from blowing the Fire about.

A•• Twelve o'Clock these Servants all left off Work, in order to go home to Dinner. Negro Sam sends Tom to fetch Tea-Water at a little Distance from the Place where they had been at work, and afterwards ••ends the White Boy after him, and Sam undertakes to put out the Fire and fasten the Doors of the Bark-house and Stable; which done, and Tom and the White Boy returned with Tea-Water, they all go Home together to Dinner, and towards One o'Clock this Fire was discovered.

The Bark-house was a new close boarded Building, ad|joining to a Stable and Mill-house, on the Side of the Yard opposite to the Work-house, under the Side of which the Fire was made by the Servants in the Yard; and the Bark-house was at the End of those Buildings first mentioned, farthest out of the Course of the Wind; so that it was most improbable that any Coals could have been blown thither; and it seem'd to be agreed on all Hands, that the Fire must have been put there on Purpose.

TUESDAY, 16th MARCH.

Examinations taken this Day, and several other succeeding Days, before the Mayor, Recorder and several of the Aldermen, concerning the Fire at the Tan-Yards in the Swamp.

PAUL ROMME saith,

That being at the Tan-Yards in Beekman's Swamp, on Monday near One o'Clock, he heard the Cracking as of Cedar, or Boards on Fire; that looking around him he soon heard the Cry of Fire, Fire, and immediately thereupon perceived a great Flame and Blaze break through the upper Part of the Roof of the Bark-house of Mr. John Stevens; that the Blaze, Fire and Smoke spread in a surprizing Manner, and took to the Stable, Mill-house, &c. in a very short Time, that when he came to the Fire, he found there Hendrick Vandewater, a young Man belong|ing to Dobson, &c. That he does not believe, that the Fire, which broke out of the Roof, did proceed from the Fire that was made in the Yard at the Side of the Work-house; believes it was set on fire on Purpose, but does not know by whom.

HENDRICK VANDE WATER said,

That standing at his Father-in-Law's House with Daniel Van Dursen, he perceived a Smoke go out from one of the Houses at the Tan Yards at Beekman's Swamp; upon which he desired Van Dursen to look at the Place, and said he believed it was on fire; that continuing to look, he found the Smoke increase; upon which he ran towards it, and Van Dursen after him; That when he came to the Bark-house of John Stevens, he saw a great Blaze and Fire strike through the upper Part of the Roof; that this was near One o'Clock Yesterday After|noon: That this Fire could not, as he apprehends and believes, proceed from the Fire that was in the Yard at the Side of the Work house; but believes it was set on fire by Hand.

JOHN BASS, Stevens's White Boy, said,

That Sam told him to go and help Tom to fill the Jugg, (this John denied this Morning, and Sam just now says, that he and Sam shut all the Doors together) That when he and Tom did return with the Water, they did not find Sam near the Place where the Fire had been, nor did they stand there with him; that he did not see Sam till he passed the Work-house, and then Sam stood within five Yards of Mr. Bonnett's Lime-house.

Tom said,

When he went for Tea-Water, he left Sam and the White Boy at the Fire by the Work-house, and that it was not then put out, nor did he see it put out, but that Sam said he had put it out with Water: That he did not see Sam stand at the Water-hole, nor did he see him till he came to the Lime-house of Mr. Bonnett, when he saw him stand at the little Gate waiting for Tom and the White Boy; that the White Boy came to Tom after he had filled his Jugg with Tea-Water: That he did not stand at the Side of the Work-house with Sam and the white Boy, after his Return with the Tea-Water.

WILLIAM ROGERS said,

That on the fifth Instant, being Friday, in the Afternoon about Five of the Clock, being at the Tan-Yards in Beekman's Swamp,at work for Mr. Bonnett, Sam, a Negro belonging to John Stevens, delivered to this Rogers, a Piece of Gold called a Double Doubleloon, which was very black, and desired him to get it changed for him into other smaller Money; that Rogers deliver'd this Gold to Mr.Stevens, who took his Negro up Stairs and whipp'd him: That afterwards, being Saturday, said Sam came again to the Tan-Yards, where finding said Rogers, Sam said, Well, William, you have occasioned my Master's whipping of me, who said, he would

whip me again; but I will be even with you for it: That said Rogers afterwards acquainted Mr. Stevens with these threatning Speeches of his Negro, who answered him, Don't fear him, he'll not hurt you, he is an harm|less Fellow.

Mr. BONNETT said,

That Mr. Stevens told him he would or had whipp'd his Negro; but understood that he said he had whipp'd him; that the Negro told him, that his Master had whipp'd him: Th•••• was touching the Doubleloon spoken of by William Rogers.

Sam said,

That he shut the back Door; that no Body was then with him; that he then came out at the Stable Door, and shut it, no Body being then with him; that at these Times Tom and the White Boy were gone for Tea-Water: That when Tom and the White Boy returned, Sam stood where the Fire had been, under the Side of the Work-house; that Tom and the White Boy came to him where the Fire had been, and stood a little While; that they could see that the Fire was put out; that the White Boy then said, Come, Sam, let us go home: That Tom and the White Boy were gone for Tea Water about ten Minutes: That after putting out the Fire he put the Shovel into the Stable; that after putting out the Fire, and before putting the Shovel into the Stable, he put the Shovel into the Water of one of the Coops: That Tom did not ask him, whether he had put out the Fire; nor did he tell him that he had, nor the White Boy either.

This Fire at the Tan-Pits just brought the Year round, to St. Patrick's Day, the Evening ••••••••••of the last Year (as the Reader may have observed from the Course of the Evidence) was calculated by the Conspirators for burning the Fort; a Place, no Doubt, most likely to give them the greatest Annoyance; which, though accordingly attempted, was not however effected till the next Day. Why that particular Time was fix'd upon, from what afterwards appeared in Evidence concerning the Conspiracy, was no difficult Matter to conjecture; for, as that was an Evening of National rejoicing, according to the Custom of some, it were most likely that many would then be incapacitated for giving that Assistance, which the Nature of their Duty might require, in time of extraordinary Emergency; and therefore, it seems to have been a principal Aim of the Conspirators, to attempt the Destruction of the Fort at all Events, and at that particular Time; especially as some of the Soldiers themselves were proved afterwards to be of that villainous Confederacy; who also well knew of what Consequence it might be to their diabolical Scheme, to have that Place demolished; and, no Doubt, these Miscr•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were engaged, and accordingly endeavoured, to chear up their innocent Comrades, as well as their wicked Confede|rates, to such a Pitch, under Colour of this national Festival, as might render the former useless, and the latter desperate▪ For, as the Secrets of this infernal Confederacy were after|wards unfolded, 'tis scarce to be doubted, that had the Fire at the Fort taken Effect on St. Patrick's Night, there would then have been a General Insurrection of the Negroes, and the Whites their Abettors; and much more Mischief done, probably many Persons, nay Families, butchered, had not the Providence of GOD most remarkably interposed in our Favour, by preventing the Fire's ••king Effect that Night, as the Conspirators purposed it should.(g) 119.7 But the Fire breaking out there the next Day about Noon, the Buildings in the Fort were all down to the Ground long before Night, which was the most suitable Season for these Assassins to act their intended Tragedy; but, as was observed in the Introduction(h) 119.8 a Company of the Militia being under Arms in the Evening, and continuing so all Night, the Conspirators Hearts failed them; and thus a Stop was happily put to their Career; and their wicked Machinations afterwards, as providentially detected. But soon after the Examples had been made of many of the Conspirators, by Executions and Transportations, it seemed as if the People had almost generally composed themselves into a tranquil Security; some by discrediting, others (as one would imagine) forgetting, that there had been a real Conspiracy; though from reiterated Accounts still daily arriving by Masters of Vessels, to this Time, of what the transported Negroes had in their Passages declared concerning it, There seemed too much Reason to apprehend, there were yet remaining among us, many of the Associates in that execrable Confederacy, who might yet be hardy enough to persist in the same wicked Purposes, and make new Attempts; and as an Earnest of it, two fresh Alarms we have already passed over; and had but the last taken Effect, when a str•••••• Wind favoured the Design, perhaps, St. Patrick's Day might have been an Anniversary in our Calender, to have been commemorated by the Colony with FASTING, WEEPING and MOURNING.

But notwithstanding these signal providential Disap|pointments, neither did the Malice of the Conspirators subside, nor their Courage abate; for,

TUESDAY, 23d MARCH.

IN the Dusk of the Evening a Bundle of Linnen set on fire, was thrown into the Gutter adjoining to Benson's Brew house, at the East End of the Town, and was by the Wind blown out thence upon the adjoining Shed; which was discovered by a Neighbour accidentally coming into the Yard: When it came down, as the Man declared, it was like a round lighted Coal, but burnt to Tinder; and upon Examination of i••, he judged that there had been Tow stuffed in the Middle of it.

WEDNESDAY, 24th MARCH.

THE Magistrates met at the City-Hall, and sent for several of Mr. Benson's Servants, and others, and examined them; but no particular Person being suspected, of the Fact, nothing could be made of it.

TUESDAY, ••••th APRIL.

BEING the first Day of Term, the Judges of the Supreme Court recommended it to the Grand Jury to enquire concerning the Fire at Steven••'s Tan 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but nothing further being discovered, they did not think there was sufficient Cause to present the Negro Sam upon the Evidence before mentioned, but indicted him for a Felony and Robbery committed some Time before, of which he was now impeached.

No Discovery was made about the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Benson's.

But the Information: of the transported Negroes before hinted at, and these fresh Instances of Fires consuming the••••, seem'd at length to gain Attention; and were by many thought sufficient to awaken every one from a ••••pine Security, and put them upon their Guard against these latent Enemies.

TUESDAY, 3d AUGUST.

THE daring Insolence of Negroes observed by many even at this Time, and the Countenance and Encou|ragement given by Dr••m Shops, was still every Day complained of; and yet the Difficulty was to de••ect them, so as to convict the Aggressors: However, the Magistrates thought it their Duty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 use all the Means in their Power, towards bringing them to condign Punishment.—And therefore,

At a General Quarter Sessions of the Peace held this Day for the City and County of New-York, before the Mayor, Recorder and Aldermen.

THE Grand Jury being sworn, His Honour the Lieutenant Governor's circular Letter of the 26th January l••st, directed to the Magistrates of the City before set forth▪(l) 119.9 being again read; the Recorder proceeded to his Charge as followeth.

Gentlemen of the Grand Jury,

IN order for you to pursue the good Intention of his Honour's Letter, it is necessary that you make diligent Enquiry into the ••Economy and Behaviour of all the mean Ale•• Houses and Tipling Houses within this City; and to mark out all such to th•••• Court, who make it a Practice (and a most wicked and 〈…〉〈…〉) of entertaining Negroes, and the Sword•• and Dr••g▪ of the White People in Conjunction▪ 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to support such Expen••••, are tempted and abetted 〈…〉〈…〉 steal, that they may debauch each other upon▪ 〈…〉〈…〉 and Spoils of their Masters and Neighbours: This gives Opportunities for the most loose, debased and abandoned Wretches amongst us to cabal and confederate together, and ripen themselves in these Schools of Mischief, for the Execution of the most daring and detestable Enterprizes; I fear there are yet(k) 119.10 many of these Houses amongst us, and they are the Bane and Pest of the City: 'Twas

such that gave the Opportunity of ••••••ooding this most horrid and execrable Conspiracy; the Effects of which internal Combination, his Honour is thus anxious to prevent.

And notwithstanding the great Pains and Industry (as it should seem) has been taken, to bring the Notion of a Plot into Contempt, and Ridicule, by some People among us of P••••••matick Tempers, who have endeavoured to make light of it, dozed themselves into a lethargick Security, and have set at nought the Evidence of their own Senses; for they have seen and heard, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thinks the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have felt too; Nevertheless, I ••••ll not forbear expressing my Fears and Apprehensions also, that the Enemy is still at work within our Bowels▪ for surely it would be of little Avail, if the same execrable and horrible Scheme of Villainy is still carrying on among us, and should at length break out again in Flames about our 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and proceed to the murdering and butchering our Families; I say, 'twill be of no Avail, for such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thoughtless, and incredulous Folk as these, to stand against at their dreadful Conviction, and cry out, Lord! who would have thought it? 'Twill be too late then to call upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, when the affrontive contumacious Behaviour of some among us, who spurn at the Mercy of Providence, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great and signal Deliverance out of the Jaws of our Enemies; when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 own irreverent, impious Demeanour may have filled up the Measure of our Iniquities, fitted us for Divine Ve••geance, and drawn down such a heavy and sore Judgment upon us, as delivers us over for a Prey unto their Teeth.

Let us therefore, Gentlemen, think seriously, and take better Heed to these Things; acknowledge the Divine Goodness in our Deliverance and Preservation hitherto, by a suitable Deportment, and make a proper Use of the Warning that has been given us, by pro|viding for our own Safety and Security.

And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what I have already pointed out for your 〈…〉〈…〉 it will be necessary for, you also, and highly becoming in you, to enquire concerning all Lodgers th•••• are Strangers within this City; obscure People that have no visible Way of Subsistence: For that Popish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have been dispatched from abroad to steal in among us, under several Disguises, such as Dancing-Masters, School-Masters, Physicians, and such like; whereby▪ as it is calculated, they may easily gain Admittance into Families, work under Ground like Moles in the Dark, and accomplish the Works of the Devil, and other our declared Enemies; if any such obscure Persons as I have hinted a••, you can discover in the Course of your Enquiries (and that there have been such, we have had very credible Information) it is your Duty to pre••••••nt them to the C••art, that they ••••y be apprehended, and examined by the Magistracy, and dealt with according to Law.

Gentlemen,

I doubt not but you will remember, that you are sworn, diligentl•• to enquire, and true Present••••••, ••ake of all such Matters and Things as shall be given you in Charge.

I give his Honour's Letter to you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Charge; and these Things I have before mentioned, I give you expressly, and particularly, in Charge also; and persuade my self of your Conscientious Discharge of your Duty.

In general, you are charged to present all Crimes and Offences which shall come to your Knowledge, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Treasons, down to Trespasses.

THURSDAY, 2d SEPTEMBER.

At a Common Council.

City of New-York, s••.

MARY BURTON, the Evidence who detected the Conspirators, having applied to the Board for the Reward offered by the Proclam•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉(l) 119.11 issued pursuant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Order of the Common-Council ••word 〈◊〉〈◊〉 11th of April, 17••••,(m) 119.12 promising the Sum of One Hundred Pounds to any White Person that should discover any Person or Persons concerned in setting Fire to any Dwelling Houses, Store-Houses, or other Buildings, within this City: IT WAS ORDERED,

That the Mayor should issue his Warrant to the Treasurer to pay to Mr. Moore, for Mary Burton's Use and Benefit, the Sum of Eighty One Pounds, which with the Sum of Nineteen Pounds before paid by the Corporation for the Freedom and other Necessaries to and for the Use of the said Mary, made in the Whole the Sum of One Hundred Pounds, in full of the Reward offered.

The Mayor accordingly issued his Warrant, and the Money was paid to Mary Burton.

THE CONCLUSION:

BY the Course of the Evidence, it appears. That a Design was conceived to destroy this City by Fire, and massacre the Inhabitants: That Fire was to be put to several Quarters of the Town, at one and the same Time: That the English Church was to be set on Fire, at a Time when 'twas most likely there would be the fullest Congregation, and the Avenues from the Church were to be guarded by these Ruffians▪ in order to butcher those that should attempt to escape the Flames: This Part of the Scheme, it seems, Ury the Priest, had particularly at Heart.—The Winds were consulted which would be most proper to attempt the Fires with: They were to begin at the East End of the Town with a strong Easterly Wind, which (as it was projected) according to the Course 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Situation, would probably destroy the whole Town; but the King's Fort was first to be burnt, because most likely to annoy these Furies, when their hellish Devices were putting in Execution The Negro Confederates were each of them to se•• Fire to his Master's House, and proceed to the Assassinating their respective Masters and Families; and these Fires were calculated for the Night—St. Patrick's Night was the Time appointed. Accordingly we find, as a Proof that they were in earnest, the Attempt upon the Fort was made on St. Patrick's Night, tho' through the Providence of GOD, the Fire did not take Effect 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the next Day at Noon, when the Villain who first put it, had renewed his Effort, by blowing up the s••me Brand that he had placed for the Purpose the Night before.(a) 119.13

If▪ it be considered, that many of the Irish Catholicks, unknown to the Captain••, Runagates, or perhaps purposely sent over, had been enlisted in some of the Independent Companies posted here, some whereof were detected of being confederated with the Conspirators; they could not have pitch'd upon a ••••tter Season for perpetrating their bloody Purposes; for on this Night, according to Custom, their Commemoration of their Saint, might be most likely to excite in those of the infernal League, Boldness and Resolution, for the Execution of this horrible Enterprize, and others innocently partaking of their Jollity, might in such an Event, be thereby incapacitated for Service; so that according to this Device, all (it might seem probable to them) would lie at their Mercy. But the Fire at the Fort happening in the Day, contrary to the Purpose of the Con|spirators, and the Town having been much alarmed at the Misfortune, tho' not apprehending the Treachery; yet, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 military Watch being kept all the Night following, the Villains were thereat somewhat intimidated, and stopt their Progress for a While: Nevertheless, from the nightly Cabals of the Conspirators, at Hughson's, and the Encouragement given by Ury the Priest, the Night after the Fort burnt, who told them, Now God had prospered them in the Beginning, in burning the Fort, they need not fear; we must be resolute and proceed in the Work, and no doubt God will prosper us in all; execrable Wretch! From hence they took Courage again, and it was resolved amongst them, that they should proceed. Accordingly after one Week had passed, they did, we see, set Fire to several Houses within the Compass of a Fort|night, sometimes many in a Day, undiscovered; and made several other Attempts in which they were frustrated, 'till at length some Spanish Prize Negroes having been seized and committed upon Suspicion, a Stop was put to their Career. But more than a Fortnight pass'd after the last of these Fires, before the least Intimation was given touching the Occasion of them, that they were the Effects of a dia|bolical Conspiracy; 'til Mary Burton, Servant to John Hughson, was brought before the Grand Jury, as a Witness to a different Matter, concerning which she had testified before the Magistrates; she at first refusing to be sworn to give her Evidence in that Case to the Grand Jury, at length rather than go to J••••l submitted, but withal bolted out, that she would give no Evidence concerning the Fires: This Hint afforded sufficient Handle to the Gentlemen of the Grand Jury, to exert their Diligence in sifting out her Meaning, and to prevail with her to disclose the Secret; which, after much Entreaty and Persuasion, they effected, tho' at the same Time, the Girl dis••urthen'd herself with apparent Dread and great Unwillingness, from the Apprehension of the Danger she should be in of being murdered by the Con|spirators for the Discovery, as she afterwards declared.

By the Evidence of this Girl, it appears, that her Master Hughson was a Principal, Engine, Agent and Instigator of these Deeds of Darkness amongst the Slaves here, ever since she came into his Service; and by the Evidence of others, Whites and Blacks, it also appears, that he having kept a publick House for some Years, had long since made it a Practice to entertain Numbers of Negroes, often 20, 30, 40 or 50 at a Time, and by Degrees deluded them to en|gage in the Conspiracy, upon his Promises, that they should all be Freemen, and that other fine Things should be done for them; that upon their consenting, Hughson always bound them to their Engagements by horrible Oaths, not only to perform what they undertook to do, viz. to burn and mas|sacre, but also to keep all secret, though they were to die for it; that these Oaths were reiterated at all future Meetings in order to confirm them; and for their Encouragement, Hughson often swore himself over again, and had sworn his Wife and Daughter into the Confederacy also That Hughson provided Arms and Gunpowder, further to convince these deluded Wretches, how much he was in earnest; but the Butchery to be executed by the Negroes after they had set Fire to their Masters Houses, was calculated to be done with Knives; for those Weapons, it seems they judged, would make no Noise: This the whole Current of Negro Evidence agrees in, and 'tis corroborated by Whites.—That a Knife designed for this Purpose was actually found in the Chest of one of the Negro Conspirators, and most others of them were provided with Knives.

That Hughson employed some of the Head Negroes as Agents under him, to decoy other Negroes, and their In|structions were not to open the Conspiracy to any but those that were of their own Country (as they are brought from different Parts of Africa, and might be suppos'd best to know the Temper and Disposition of each other) and when they brought a Convert to Hughson, or one likely to become such, Hughson always gave them Drams 'til they were intoxicated, and then the Conspiracy was proposed to them; and they generally consented without much Difficulty, upon his specious Promises, and sometimes upon the bare Proposal; but if they were unwilling to engage, they were terrified by Threats of being murdered, 'til they complied•• then all such were constantly sworn, invited to Hughson's Feasts, and these commissioned to seduce others. Many before they knew any Thing of the Secret, were invited to Hughson's by himself or others: For, by Way of Intro|duction, as well as Confirmation. Hughson, it seems, kept open House for the Negroes, and entertained them at all Times; those that had no Money at free-Cost; He assured them, they should be always welcome to him: Those Compliments he artfully placed at he judg'd most proper; for us to such as were his special Agents and dexterous Fellows, they were to pay in Money if they had it, or Money's Worth, by pilfering and stealing as they could, to raise Supplies for carrying on the Common Cause; and they were to bring all to him; more especially upon the Grand Catastrophe, when the Town should be all in Flames, and the Negroes had butchered their respective Families, the most valuable Things easiest to be removed (particularly Plate) were to be brought to Hughson's, and it seems they had already carried on so successful a Trade, and Hughson's House was become a Mart of so great Note amongst the Ne|groes, that with them it had obtained the Name of Os••••e••o, after the Province Trading-House. They were likewise injoined to steal their Masters's Arms, Powder, &c. and lodge all in Hughson's Custody: He had many Barrels of Gunpowder at a Time. It appears, that this hellish Project was set on foot here, by Agent Hughson, four or five Years before it was ripened for Execution; and it must needs have been a Work of Time to seduce so many Slaves as have been detected.

The White Conspirators were sworn by Ury the Priest, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chief, and the Negroes sometimes by Hughson, and sometimes by Ury in a Ring surrounded by them, and he, whi••e the Oath administring, holding a Crucifix over their Heads. They were persuaded that the French and Spaniards were soon to come and join them, and if they did not come in a set Time, they were to begin and do all themselves.—Further to encourage the Town Negroes, they were told the Con|federates had many Whites and Blacks to come out of the Country to their Assistance, particularly from Long-Island, and Hughson w•••• to give the Word when they were to begin. The Negroes were flattered they were to be formed into Companies, several Officers of them were named for the Purpose, Captains, &c. and the Town was divided into Districts. Thus all was to be their own, and if any of them were squeamish, Ury the Priest could forgive Sins, and did forgive them all they had committed, or should commit, provided they performed what they had engaged in, and kept all secret to their last Breath.

But however true these Matters have been ••ound to be, so chimerical, wicked, abominable and inhumane was the Device, that those at a Distance might have been apt to think it all a Dream, or a Fiction, were it not for the last Proof of a Reality, which cannot be withstood, the several Fires which did happen in the Manner we saw; which Consideration was a great Motive to this Publication. The Witnesses, Whites and Blacks, that gave any Evidence, or made any Confession

at all, agree in the most considerable Articles concerning it; the Design of burning the Town, and murdering the Inha|bitants: and that Popish Priests were concerned in it; which verifies, what is sarcastically cited in Ury's Defence as proverbial, That there can be no Mischief in a Country, but a Roman Priest (if there) must be in it; but we may venture to go one ••••ep further▪ and say, if such Priests had not been here (and some of Capacities much superior to Ury's) there would have been no such Plot; for upon this and no other Footing can it be accounted for. Let us suppose then (and we sha•••• find just Grounds for the Supposal) that such Priests, or Monks, &c. call them what you please, had conceiv'd a Design for such a horrible, detestable Purpose, as the Devastation of this City, and the Massacre of its Inhabitants, to be perpetrated by the Hands of our own Slaves, in Conjunction with the most abandoned Whites, the Dregs and Disgrace of their Complexion; and that at a critical Time, when their successful Wickedness would have frustrated the Supply of Provisions and Necessaries to his Majesty's Fleet, then upon an Expedition against his Enemies in the West-Indies, upon which perhaps their Subsistence was in some Measure to rely; and that for the Purpose, Emissaries of these kind of Gentry were dispatch'd into his Majesty's Colonies, in several different Disguises, as those of Dancing-Masters, School-Masters, Physicians, &c. who under these colourable Appearances, might be most likely to gain Admittance and Confidence in private Families, and thereby have Opportunities of debauching their Slaves, and acquainting themselves of such White People as might be most likely to be seduced to their detestable Purposes: Who then so seemingly proper Instru|ments to be pitch'd upon amongst us, by such Infernal Agents, as John Hughson and such like? For as the Way to Hell must be trod by gradual Steps, and no one commences consummate Villain in an Instant; so Hughson had already taken some hopeful Degrees in the School of Wickedness; he had for many Years entertained Negroes at his House in all Hours of Darkness; and to support that Expence, and promote his own Lucre, encouraged them to pilfer and steal what they could from their Masters, and he readily received their Spoils: This might be thought a promising Earnest of his Qualifications; sure such a one must be judged, by these Craftsmen, a hopeful Tool to make Experiments upon; for he that could consort with Slaves in one kind of Villainy, would probably make the less Difficulty of going some Steps further. But then his Religion! Why truly, from what has already been observed, it might be thought to little Purpose to talk about that: But his Wife (good Woman!) was already a profess'd Papist, as common Fame has it; so the Business might be near half done; for her Persuasion join'd to a Roman Priest's Assistance, Artifice and dairty fine Promises, free and ••ull Remission, Pardons, Indulgencies, and Absolution for Sins past, present, and to come, and a Passport for Heaven on Condition of per|forming Engagements [to do the Devil's Business] bound 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sanction of reiterated Oaths, to keep all secret to the last Breath; he might perhaps (as others before him have been) be buoy'd up in full Expectation of becoming rich and great here, and of a Fool's Paradise hereafter, and thus be seduced to enter into their abominable Measures.

There are some Passages of History in a French Author or two, which may serve to add Light to our own Case, and are therefore thought proper to insert here.

Mr. Juri••u, in the VI Chap. of his History of Popery, (a) treating of the Intrigues of the Popes and Papists against ELIZABETH, Queen of England, and WILLIAM and MAURICE of Nassau, Princes of Orange, and the League in France, the Product of Popery; have the following remarkable Pieces, translated from the French thus,

Pope Gregory XIII. who succeeded Pius the V.(b) 119.14 entered also into all the Schemes and Designs of his Pre|decessor; which were to oppress the Queen of England, by causing her Subjects to revolt; and he had pitch'd upon one Stukeley, an English Rebel and Fugitive, whom he had created a Count and a Marquiss, and he was to go to Ireland, and cause all the Papists of that Island to revolt: But this Stukeley perished in Africa, in that Battle against the Moors(c) 119.15 (where died also Sebastian, King of Portugal.) His Death only put the Design in Suspence a little: Soon after the Pope sent to Ireland, one James Fitz Morice, with Saunders, an Irish Priest, (Author of the History of Schism) in the Quality of Legate, charged with a Banner consecrated by the Pope, and Plenty of Indulgencies, to sollicit the Irish to revolt. Accordingly Saunders set on foot an Army of Rebels, who were dispersed at the first Shock by the Queen's Troops, and this Legate perished wretchedly with Hunger and Misery in the Woods, whither he was chased with the rest of the Rebels, at the Head of whom he had put himself. 'Twas about the same Time, that the Pope established English Seminaries, one at Douay, another at Rheims, a third at Rome, and some time after a fourth at Valladolid in Spain, for an inexhaustible Store of Assassins, Conspirators, and Traitors; for 'tis in these Seminaries that they breed up English Papists in these detestable Maxims, that every heretical Prince is not a legal Sovereign, and that People(d) 119.16

ought, when Occasion offers, to do their utmost Endea|vour for re-establishing the Catholique Religion, where it has been abolished, without sparing the Life of any one whatsoever. 'Twas out of these Seminaries that they afterwards draughted those Parricides, which they scattered throughout all England: For Instance, one Somervil(e) 119.17 with Hall the Priest, and other Accomplices: This Some•••••• was found strangled in Prison; which was likely to have been done 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Companions, that he should not discover any Thin•• further of the Conspiracy.

Amongst these enormous ••••tish Conspiracies against the Life of this Queen, that which they designed to exe|cute by William Parry, is remarkable; wherefore we will report it a little more at large:(f) 119.18 We have all the Pieces of his Process in the first Volume of the Memoirs of the League:(g) 119.19 In short, this William Parry being affected towards Popery (which they call in the Roman Stile, Zeal for the Catholique Religion) conceived a Design to assassinate the Queen of England, and he opened the Matter at Venice to a Jesuit named Father Beneditto Palmio, and to the Pope's Nuncio, named Campeggio: They both much approved of his Design; and by their Advice he wrote about it to the Pope. This Parricide returning to Paris, was confirm'd in his Intention by Thomas Morgan, and many other English Papists. Han|nibal Codret, a Jesuit, strenuously confirmed him also, confessed him, and gave him the Sacrament, to fix him in this great Undertaking. The Pope's Nuncio who was at Paris, named Ragazoni, was let into the Secret, and took upon him to send William Parry's Letter to the Pope, whereby he requested to be authorized in this Action, and that full and entire Remission of his Sins might be granted him. The Pope answered according to his Purpose, as favourably as William Parry could have wished.

The Cardinal C••mo, who had Commission to answer him, wrote him in plain Terms▪ That his Holiness could not but commend and approve the good Resolution he had taken for the Good of his Service, and that of the Publick; that his Holiness begg'd him to persevere; and to the End that he might be the better assisted by the good Spirit, which had brought him to it, his Holiness granted him full Indulgence and Remission of all his Sins; and moreover promised him great Rewards.

The same Author in his VIII Chapter, treating of the Papist's Conspiracies in England, amongst others, of those in the Reigns of King CHARLES the 1st and 2d, and that in Ireland in the Year 16••2, makes general Reflections upon the Means made use of by the Author of The Apology for the Catholiques, to invalidate the Proofs of the Truth of them, and accordingly proceeds, pag 400.

Neither [says he] do I find these Gentlemen have said any Thing upon the Affair of Elizabeth Oxley, Nicholas Stubb, and the Priest Maurice Gifford; which however is a Matter of no small Importance. We find by the Deposition of O••ts, That the great Fire of London hap|pened by a horrible Conspiracy of the Priests and English Papists. The Depositions of Bedlow prove also, that in the Year 1676, when he was at Paris, the Confederates in the Conspiracy, amongst others, a Benedictine wou••d have engaged him to set Fire to Westminster, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and other Places, and that Father Gifford had joined him|self in this Design; in the Execution whereof they had actually hired Cellars in diverse Parts of the City, which they filled with Wood, Charcoal, and all other Sorts of Combustibles. The Story of Elizabeth Oxley strongly confirms that Deposition.(h) 119.20 This Elizabeth Oxley was in Service at the House of one Mr. Bird, a noted Attorney in Fetter Lan••: This Girl having dwelt there about six Weeks, on the 10th April, 1679, when all the Family were asleep, put Fire in her Master's Cabinet, where there were a great many Papers; and when she thought that the Fire was got beyond extinguishing, she cried out Fire, and waked her Master and Mistress. They happily found Means to extinguish the Fire; when that was done, it was discovered that this Creature had made up a Bundle of her own Cloaths, which appeared to have been packed at Leisure, in very great Order; this, added to many other Circumstances, caused a Suspicion, that this Servant had put the Fire on Purpose: She was sent to Prison, and upon Examination own'd all. She said that about Michaelmas, in the Year 1678, she became acquainted with one Nicholas Stubb, an English Papist, who had taken a great deal of Pains to pervert her, and make her change her Religion; when he thought he had persuaded her, to fix her, and make her sensible that she had chosen the good Part as well for this World as the other, he several Times said to her. That she would see all the Protestants in England destroyed before the End of the Month of June, the next Year;(i) 119.21 and that all those who would turn Catholiques, should live much more happily than otherwise they could, if they remained Protestants; That after all, it was a meritorious Action to kill an Heretick; and that all the CATHOLIQUES would have a Mark

upon their Hats to distinguish them, to the End they might not be massacred with the others. After many such like Discourses, this Nicholas Stubb having learnt that she lodged at this Attorney's House, had often advised her to put Fire to her Master's House, to burn that Quarter, promising her for this Action Five Pounds, that is to say, 50 or 60 Livres, and gave her Half a Crown earnest: He assured her also, that they would at the same Time se•• fire in several other Quarters o•• the Town. This Girl being gained by these Promises, promised herself, and did all that they desired.

Upon this Confession of Elizabeth Oxley, the Justice caused Nicholas Stubb to be taken into Custody; at first he denied all with a brazen Front, but when he was confronted with the Girl, he could not resist the Force of Truth; he acknowledged all that Elizabeth Oxley had advanced concerning their Dealings and Conspiracies. He added, that he had done it at the Persuasion of Father Gifford his Confessor, who assured him there was no Crime in setting Fire to the Houses of Hereticks. He said further, that there were two Irishmen concern'd with him, the one named Flower, a Barber, and the other Roger Clayton; that they all three usually met in the Dusk of the Evening at St. James's in the Fields, to consult Means for putting their Design in Execution; and that Father Gifford had promised to the Accused One Hundred Pounds for this Deed. Afterwards this Nicholas Stubb related a Thousand Extravagances wherewith Gifford buoy'd up their Hopes, and supported the Pro|mises he made them of a sudden Change in England. He told them, they would levy a great Army in England, there were Catholiques enough there for that, and they would draw over a Succour of Sixty Thousand Men from foreign Countries: He added, lastly, that this Priest made them take horrible Oaths to keep the Secret, and threatned to have them murdered, if they discovered what they knew.

I own I cannot conceive what they can say to inva|lidate Facts so important, and so well proved: Here are Persons taken in the Fact, and Persons that confess, what would you have more? There is Nothing of which the Hardiness and Impudence of these false Devotees is not capable: Wherefore there is no Doubt but they will devise some new Cheat, and suborne fresh Witnesses to support some new Romance about these frequent Com|bustions. 'Tis a Matter beyond Example, that a Town should be set on Fire as it were every Year; for since the great Fire of London, scarce a Year has pass'd but there has been an hundred Fires, of two Hundred and Six Hundred Houses: One cannot be persuaded that this was natural. Before we leave this Story of Elizabeth Oxley and Nicolas Stubb, I wish it may be observed, that this Nicolas Stubb, taken up upon the Fact, and committed as an Incendiary, confessed exactly what Bedlow had deposed concerning Father Gifford, to wit, that it was ••e that was the Instigator of these Fires, that they had made Preparation for. Nicolas Stubb, the Prisoner accused, convicted, confessing; could he have taken his Confession from the Mouth of Bedlow, whom probably 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had never seen!

The Author of the Apology for the Catholiques, makes great Shew of Advantage, because the Lord Viscount Stafford, and the other Conspirators who were executed, persisted to maintain their Innocence to the last, and denied there had been any Conspiracy; wherefore it may be proper to call to mind what Mr. Me••eray says upon the Gun-powder Plot in 1606. It is customary in these Conspiracies to bind the Consciences of those that know these Affairs, with horrible Oaths. You may read in [the Book entitled] Les derniers Effort de l' Innocence affligée.(k) 119.22 the Form of an Oath which they oblige the Conspirators to take.

[The following Translation from the Book itself, is thus introduced by Way of Dialogue.]

It having been objected, as an Argument of great Weight, that Persons executed for these popish Conspiracies▪ persisted to maintain their Innocence with their last Breath; the Protestant Lawyer answers.

I am surprized, Sir, that you make such a Difficulty about this obstinate Silence, we see every Day, Criminals who, to salve their Honour, and to have the Pleasure of saying they die innocent, resist the most violent Tortures; and you don't conceive, that People who have hardened their Courage a long While before, for an Enterprize the most hazardous in the World, should have Resolution to keep 'til Death a Secret whereon depends not only their Honours, but the Preservation of all the Roman Catholiques in England! If they confess themselves guilty, they must name their Accomplices; and in doing so, they would destroy an infinite Number of People, and render their Religion abominable in the World, by shewing it is capable of inspiring such frightful Sentiments, and to cause such frantick Designs to be hatched. These considerations are of such Force, that they alone are capable of supporting the Weakest of Men, to prevent their revealing a Secret of such Importance. When the Powder-Plot was discovered in 1605, not one of the Confederates would confess; and they had known

Nothing from their Mouths, without the Industry of the Judges, who placed Garnet and H••ll in two Dungeons from whence they could communicate, and in the Thickness of the Wall there was a Place wherein they put two Witnesses, who could hear every Thing the Prisoners said; by which Means they were forced to own all. Lastly, would you know the principal Reason why these Secrets are so well guarded? 'Tis an horrible Oath wherewith they bind all those who enter into the like Conspiracies. Read Mezera•• in the Place where we have just left him open.

The last Day of January, eight of these principal Conspirators were executed at London, for High-Treason. Not one of them accused either the Priests or the Monks; for they were engaged to Secrecy by horrible Oaths.

To give you full Satisfaction in this Matter, I will shew you the Form of the Oath, which they administred to all those who were entered into this Conspiracy.

The Oath for the Conspiracy in England.

I the Under-written, being in the Presence of Almighty God, and of the blessed Virgin Mary, of the blessed Michael the Archangel, of the most happy St. John the Baptist, of the holy Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul, and of all the other Saints in Heaven, and of You my Spiritual Father,(l) 119.23 Declare, from the Bottom of my Heart, That I believe the Pope, Vicar General of Jesus Christ, to be the only and sole Head of the Church upon Earth; and that by Virtue of the Keys, and the Power given to his Holiness by our Lord Jesus Christ, to bind and to loose, he hath Authority to depose all heretical Kings and Princes, to oblige them▪ to relinquish their Thrones, or to kill them; Wherefore I will defend this Doctrine with all my Heart, and the Rights of his Holiness against all sorts of Usurpers, espe|cialy against him that they pretend to be King of England; because he has broken his Oath made to the Agents of his Holiness, in not fulfilling the Promise made to them for establishing in England, the Holy Roman Catholick Religion. I renounce and disavow all sort of Promise and Submission to the said present King of England, and all Obedience to his Officers and inferior Magistrates. And I do believe on the contrary. That the Protestant Doctrine is heretical and damnable, and that all those who do not forsake it, are damned▪ I will also with all my Might assist the Agents of his Holiness here in England, to extirpate and ••oot out the said Protestant Doctrine, and to destroy the said pretended King of England, and all, those his Subjects which will not ••dh••re to the Holy S••e of Rome, and the Religion which they there profess. Moreover I promise and declare, That I will keep secret, and will not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 directly nor indirectly, by Word or Writing, nor any other Circumstance whatsoever, that which You my Spiritual Father, or others engaged in the Advancement of this holy and pious Design, will propose to me, or give me in Charge; and that I will be diligent and not ••ease to advance it; and there shall be no Hope of Recompence, nor Threats of Punishment that shall make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 discover any Thing con|cerning it, and that if I am discovered, I will never confess one Circumstance about it: I swear all these Things by the holy Trinity, and by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Body of God, which I propose presently to receive; and I call to Witness all the Angels and all the Saints in Heaven, that this is my true Intention. In Witness whereof I do receive the holy and blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist.

The Author of the History of Popery goes on.(m) 119.24

••rance informs us in his Deposition, that the Priests confessed such miserable Wretches often, and gave them Absolution; but never gave it them till after they had made them reiterate their Oaths, adding always, That there would be no Mercy nor Paradice for them if they ever discovered the Conspiracy. Is it then any Thing surprizing, that People (who on the one Hand can hope Nothing from their making Confession, since they are condemned to Death, and who fear on the other Hand with the Ruin of their Religion their eternal Damnation) have had the Hardiness to suppress and deny the Truth to the last Moment! We find every Day, that Crimi|nals who for the Pleasure of saying they die innocent, deny their Guilt at the Gallows; and here they would give us Proof from the Silence and Denial of these People, to which they had persuaded them, that they would be damned eternaly if they let the least Word escape them. All the World knows that Garnet and Oldcorn••, who were convicted of the Gunpowder Plot in 1606. persisted in the Denial of it; and if it had not been that they deceived them by the Means above recited, the Jesuits would to this Day have had the Pleasure of proving their Innocence by the same Argument, by which they prove that of the Viscount Stafford, and the other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 executed. It must be observed also, that according to the Laws of England, they cannot put Criminals to the Rack; so that the Conspirators did not suffer the least Torture. It is then a great Marv••l indeed, that the Jesuits, Priests, and People who had hardened themselves in the Resolution of denying all, whatsover they made

them suffer, should have had the Power to do that which they had resolved, when we see every Day Criminals condemned, and who have no Hopes at all of Life, resist the most cruel Tortures, and persist 'til Death, to main|tain their Innocence. 'Tis the Conscience which is to Criminals a Torture of the greatest Efficacy to force them to a Confession: So far from the Conscience bringing these English Conspirators to a Confession; on the contrary 'twas that that kept them from it; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they had been persuaded, that they should commit an unpardonable Crime in confessing, and that they would do a good Deed by denying the Truth to their Deaths. It is material to know upon this certain considerable Facts: For Example, that the Confessors and Directors of the Consciences of these wretched Prisoners and Accused, took Care to harden them, either in Person themselves or by some others; that they supply'd with set Forms of Speeches and Protestations of Innocence for the Gal|lows, those that were not capable of composing any for themselves. There was one found in the Pocket of Lawrence Hill, who was executed for having assassinated Godfrey. The Executioner, after Hill was hanged, amongst many other Papers, ••pulled out one from his Pocket wherein was written the dying Speech, whereof he had recited almost the whole Substance: You will find it a studied Piece, expressed in handsome and strong Terms, whereof Hill was not at all capable; for he was illiterate, and besides of low Genius.

It is proper to shew it you entire, that you may judge whether it be the Stile and Sentiments of a vulgar Person, or the studied Production of a Priest and a Jesuit.

I come now to the fatal Place, where I must end my Life; and I hope I shall finish it with a Courage becoming mine Innocence. I am going presently to appear before the great Judge who knows all Things, and judges justly of every Thing. I hope it will be happy for me a Sinner to suffer ••o unjust a Death. I call God, Men and Angels to Witness, that I am utterly ignorant of the Manner, the Authors, and Time, of the Murder of Justice Godfrey. 'Tis nevertheless for this pretended Crime, that by the Malice of some wicked People I am brought to this shameful Death, which I hope will be a ready Passage for me t•• eternal Life. In this Hope I dye with Joy, because of mine Innocence, and the Benefit flowing from the precious Wounds of my Blessed Saviour, by whose Merits I hope to obtain Salvation. I dye a Roman Catholique, and I desire all those who are of the same Religion to pray to God for my Soul: And I beseech God, in his Justice, that he will please to detect the Authors of this horrible Murder, in order that my Innocence may appear 〈◊〉〈◊〉 though I heartily forgive mine Accusers, I summon them notwithstanding to appear before the great Tribunal of Divine Justice, as well as those that have put their Hands to this bloody Plot, to answer for the Wrong they have done to an innocent Man: I summon particularly the Lord Chief Justice who presided in this Judgment, and the Brothers of Edmond-bury Godfrey, with the Jury, the Witnesses, and all those who have been concerned in this Affair. O Lord, bless and preserve the King; have Pity on this poor Nation, and lay not innocent Blood to their Charge. I bid you all fare|well in Christ Jesus, into whose Hands, I resign my Spirit.

That Author goes on,

There is a great deal of Art in this little Speech; but I question, whether Hill was in earnest in what he pro|fess'd. To be more certain that it was not his own Performance, the Paper was shewn to his Wife, who protested it was not his Writing; and in Truth he had not the Use of either Pen, Ink or Paper, all the Time he was in Jail. So it is that these Gentlemen harden the Courage of their People, to lye with their last Breath.

The Conformity and Correspondence our own Case bears to the Circumstances and Practices in those afore|cited, is so obvious, that 'twould be almost needless to remark upon them: But we have a further Particular considerable; That to accommodate themselves to our Circumstances, these Gentry have gone yet one Step further; They ransack'd ancient Rome, Rome in its State of Hea|thenism, for a fresh Instance of Barbarity, and have ex|ceeded them in Villainy, inasmuch as the Meanness of the Submission to confederate with Negro Slaves is the more contemptible.(n) 119.25

But for this Master-piece they must have very well known, they could entertain no Hopes of setting on foot any such Conspiracy amongst us, from the utter Abhor|rence the Generality of People here have to their Principles and Practice. Our Slaves being numerous, from the Hopes of their Corruption only must they have flattered themselves with a Prospect of their Babel: And indeed, thro' their great Artifice, Cunning and Industry, their Expectations had like to have been too successfully answer'd, had not the Providence of God interposed, confounded their Devices, and brought them to Shame by a Detection, whereby many of their confederates have been delivered into the Hands of Justice, and suffered their condign Punishments.

The confessions of Criminals of both Complexions, which were very many, we see, minutely in the Circumstances of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Con••piracy as well as the principal Things aimed at, the burning the Town, and assassinating the Inhabitants, as observed before: It appears by the Evidence, that more Romish Priests than One had a Hand in it. Let us remember General Oglethorpe's Letter of Intelligence from Georgia,(o) 119.26 that also of the News-Writers, that there were Designs brooding in Europe,

to excite Revolts and Disturbances in his Majesty's Possessions in America.

(p) 119.27 from whence it may be inferred, some Politicians had flat|tered themselves, his Majesty would have enough to do to divert his Attention from other Affairs of Importance to his Majesty's Dominions. Could these be Dreams, or is it more rational to conclude, ••••••m what has happen'd amongst us, that they were founded on Realities? What have these Miscreants to say then? Why they will wipe their Mouths, and have Recourse to their old trite Artifice, which they have always practised on such like Occasions, and clamour lustily with brazen Fronts, that there was no Plot at all, and the Witnesses were all perjured▪ for that Hughson, his Wife, Kerry, and Ury denied 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and main|tained their Innocence to their last Breath. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 have Criminals we see of their Communion 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 before. But the Witnesses, say they, what were 〈…〉〈…〉 truly generaly such as they condescend to confederate with in these Deeds of Darkness: For who but Villains, and the most profligate, debased and abandoned of Villains, devoid of all Sense of Shame, Vertue and Humanity, would confederate with Murderers? and who should discover them but their Confederates?

Here were their Associates, Whites and Blacks, detected, confessing their Crimes, some before Conviction, some afterwards, others in the Torments of their Conscience, in Prospect of Flames; some in the Anguish and Bitterness of their Spirits, exclaiming against that accursed Oath, which ••ound them in this detestable Confederacy, and destined them to that Misery; and yet, as it were, maintaining their Inno|cence to the last, or at least being silent as to their Guilt.(q) 119.28 others again under actual Sufferings confessing their hainous Crimes, attesting the Truth of what evidenced against themselves, and accusing others, to that time unimpeached, who likewise afterwards confirmed their Testimony by their Confessions.

Though so egregiously infatuated were many of these poor deluded Wretches, that they were even persuaded they should

wrong their own Souls if they made Discovery;

(r) 119.29 this it seems was the Opinion of Whites and Blacks; so artfully and painfully had they been tutor'd! So fixed and steady were these black Disciples in these bloody Purposes, that one of them who was yet at large, and attending at the Execution of a Confederate at the Stake, was so far from being dismayed at that affrightful Object, that he proposed the present Time to proceed to their Execution, upon observing how many white People were present.(s) 119.30

But we may remember, that the principal Witness in this shocking Case, and happy Instrument of this Detection, was Mary Burton, Hughson's indented Servant; who (••ow|ever it was) no one so much as insinuated to have been sworn of the Confederacy. As she was the prime Cause of the Discovery, as before related, their envenom'd Arrows have been chiefly pointed at her; and no Doubt, say they, she must be the Wickedest of Mortals, to bring so many Innocents to this shameful, miserable and untimely End. And what have they to impute to her, sufficient to invalidate her Testimony? Why one Particular, say they, enough to outweigh all: She deposed in her first Examination before the Grand Jury, that she never saw any white Person 〈…〉〈…〉 they [the Conspirators] talk'd of burning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Town(t) 119.31 but her Master, her Mistress and Peggy.(u) 119.32 'Tis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she did so, and indeed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was very ill done; but should 〈…〉〈…〉 Step preponderate to invalidate her whole Evidence? Much might be said to aggravate this Offence, much also in Extenuation of it. We cannot expect Evidence concerning these Deeds of Darkness, from Witnesses of unblemish'd Characters, free of all Exception. Say she was sworn of the Conspiracy; though it did not appear that she was so; and if it was true, 'twere something strange, one would think, that not a Criminal under Exe|cution, or otherwise, who confessed their own Guilt and impeached others, should have declared it; but on the Contrary, confirmed her Testimony against themselves in the Torments of Flames, attesting, that

she had spoke the Truth, and could name many more.

i. e. that her Account of the Conspiracy and Conspirators, given at their Trial was true;(w) 119.33 which is the utmost Attestation

that can be to the Credibility of any Person as to the Matter treated of. And if they had known she was engaged in the Conspiracy, from the Resentment they must have borne to her as a principal Evidence in their Conviction, it might have been expected, it would naturaly have bolted out from them; nor did Sarah Hughson the Daughter, so much as insinuate it, whose Spleen was very inveterate towards her, as the Cause of their Detection: But perhaps Hugh|son's Daughter was more artfully instructed, for if it came out, that Burton was sworn in a Party, that might add Strength to her Testimony, and fix the Guilt more strongly upon the Parties she accused, by an implied Confession of the most material Part of her Evidence; and if she were not sworn of the Confederacy, it might seem strange to some, that the Conspirators trusted her so much with their Secrets.

There are Allowances to be made, with regard to the special Circumstances this Girl was under in this Case, and some Passions and Qualities which seemed natural to her: She came over young into this Country, an indented Servant, a Year or two before: Her first Master, after some Service, assigned over her Indenture to John Hughson for the Re|mainder of her Term, the Midsummer before this Iniquity broke out, when she was between fifteen and sixteen Years of Age: The Girl thus becoming under the Power of Hughson, a Stranger in the Country, and not a Friend to advise with; her Situation was surely somewhat deplorable; for being in the Hands, and under the Influence of so hope|ful a Family, and held to Secresy by her Apprehensions of the Danger she was beset with, from these Assassins, she might think her Condition helpless, and that she could only wish for Deliverance: She was of a warm hasty Spirit, had a remarkable Glibness of Tongue, and uttered more Words than People of her supposed Education usually do; such a Temper, one might think, could ill brook the Ceremony of attending and serving upon Slaves, and such a Band of black and white Ruffians; which, it seems, was the Service enjoined her; neither could they think them|selves safe with her, unless they could seduce her to their wicked Purposes, which they might have Hopes they should compass at last; and tho' at first they might think she was not to be trusted at all Adventures; yet it so happened, that by Degrees, it seems, the Conspirators (as depending upon a Master's Influence over one in her Circumstances, added to the Terrors of their Threatnings to murder her if she made Discovery) flattered themselves they had her sure, and at length became so familiarized and unreserved towards her, that they ••eeded not saying, or doing any thing before her; and thus she might be let into their Secrets, upon a Persuasion, that she durst not tell.

The Girl doubtless must ••e under terrible Apprehensions when her Life was thus endangered, both from Blacks and Whites, if she made Discovery; this must have been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of great Restraint to her, and, in her Hurry and Con••••••ion; of Thought, might occasion her to utter that through Inadvertency, which upon calm Reflection, she became conscious was wrong, though at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time, it might be ••n involuntary Suppression only of Part of the Truth, arising from an Over-hastiness in answering, and want of due Re|collection; which therefore perhaps, after making all can|did and ingenuous Allowances, will not be ri••o••ously construed a wilful and deliberate Falshood.

Her natural Volubility and Quickness of Tongue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she not generally spoke the Truth, must unavoidably 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betrayed her into many gross Mistakes and Inconsistency but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such Thing but that before mentioned, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 observed in the Course of her Evidence, and her Examina|tions and Depositions were many, besides her Testimony given at the several Trials; her Evidence a•• to these, has this Advantage, 'tis confirmed by the whole Current of the Testimony of the other Witnesses, white and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as well circumstantialy as principally, as already remarked; and that such a Number of Witnesses examined, and kept apart from each other, should tally so exactly in Circumstances, as well as principal Points of Facts, and their Testimony not be true, is inconceivable!

As to such other White Persons as Burton did afterwards accuse, against whom there appeared just or probable Grounds of Impeachment, viz. Sarah Hughson the Daugh|ter, William Kane, and John Corry the Dancing-Master; concerning the two former, her Testimony affecting them was confirmed by many Negro Witnesses separately exami|ned, and far enough apart from each other, who not only agreed in the Particulars affecting them, but the most minute Circumstances also relating to the Conspiracy: And though it may be objected, they were not legal Witnesses (and therefore had not been admitted to give Evidence on the Trial of any white Person) yet surely their Testimony thus considered together, not only adds Strength to that of Burton, but does also amount to the utmost moral Certainty of the Truth of the Facts testified of.—But to put the Matter beyond Dispute concerning them, this Sarah and Kane confessed their own Guilt, and confirmed (amongst other Things) particularly what Burton said affecting themselves.

Kane himself was first impeached by a Negro, as well as other Soldiers(x) 119.34 however they became so fortunate as to escape Justice: and this was nevertheless true for it's

coming from a Negro; for Kane confessing his Guilt, made also some Attonement by further material Discovery, which squared with the rest of the Evidence; and both Sarah Hughson (the Daughter) and Kane confirm Burton's Testi|mony in general, and in particular also that against Ury the Priest; and as to Corry the Dancing-Master, that he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Conspirators, Kane examined apart from Burton, testified likewise; so that it may be conceded she only kept back or suppressed, upon her first Examination, Part of that through Dread and Distraction of Thought and Want of proper Consideration, which at the same Time upon due Reflection and Remembrance she might have known to be the Truth, viz. that there were other white Persons con|cerned in the Conspiracy, besides her Master, her Mistress, and Peggy, though perhaps they might not all at that Instant have occurred to her Memory; which as to Hughson's Daughter, Burton afterwards declared, she did not think of her at the Time.

Thus far then we may venture to infer Burton's Testimony affecting the Persons by her impeached (whose Guilt was manifested by circumstantial and other direct Evidence of Witnesses, in Conjunction with, and Corroboration of hers, and by their own Confessions) was deserving of entire Credit.

We may have observed by the Course of the Proceedings, how these poor Negro Wretches have been deluded by Degrees, and cajol'd to interest themselves, and become Parties in this detestable Enterprize, through the Artifices of Agent Hughson; who (though himself a mean illiterate Fellow) from his vicious Propensity, and natural Accuteness, had an Aptitude for Mischief; which these Craftsmen made Improvement of, and at length rendered suitable to their abominable Purposes.—Though we cannot suppose that Hughson really had the Folly or Vanity to aspire to a King|dom of the Conspirators erecting; yet the Notion might be calculated and propagated, to captivate the Negroes, (for with none but Fools and Negroes could it take:) And further to please them, it seems they were persuaded, there should be a motley Government as well as motley Subjects; for Caesar (Vaarck's,) was to be Governor over free Negroes, who were to marry the Gentlewomen, and Caesar had got his white Governess already provided.—If these Phantasms and Delusions could have Force sufficient to en|snare these simple Creatures (as we find the had) it mattered not how extravagant soever they Folly of the Means was which seduced them to these bloody Purposes, provided they served the Turn and Designs of our Enemies; thereby disappointed the Supply of Provisions 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Majesty's Ar|mament in the West Indies; laid Waste this City, destroyed the Inhabitants, and prepared the Way for an Invasion of his Majesty's Enemies, whether secret or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and their making an easy Prey of the whole Province; neither did it signifie how illiterate Hughson was, he approved himself sufficiently to his Masters, by his dexterous Prosecution of their Scheme; he did seduce the Negroes in the Manner we have seen; he tempted them to frequent Visits at his House, by his hospitable Entertainments, at such an Expence as 'tis incredible he could have supported for such a Series of Time, as this Mischief must have been brooding, merely upon the Spoils of a few Negroes's Pilferings, and without other private Assistance. It must be allowed he was trusty in his Agency, very industrious, and used no small Craft to encompass a Disciple: In the first Instance, if they were not pre engaged by a Deputy, Hughson attempted to make them swear, by Forms of Oaths accommodated to their own Customs, by Thunder and Lightning, and such like horrible Imprecations, as have appeared in the Course of the Evidence, without telling them what they were to swear to: If they scrupled swearing without further Explanation concerning what; then he intimated, they were to swear to Secresy, that in regard he kept a Publick House, and entertained Negroes contrary to Law, the Intent of the Oath was, that they should not discover him therein; If they agreed to swear at all, 'twas easy to add, (as we find he did) neither should they tell of what they saw going forward at his House: Then upon the main Matter pro|posed, if they scrupled to engage in the Conspiracy, from any Qualm arising either from the Inhumanity or Wicked|ness of the Design; they were flattered they were all to be Free-men, and 'twas a meritorious Undertaking: If they thought it would be a Sin; there was a Priest that could forgive Sins: If all this would not do, their Lives were threatned if they would not engage, or at least if they discovered any Thing about it: But so apt Pupils were most of them, that the bare Proposal of the Scheme was suffi|cient to engage them immediately, at all Adventures.

Hughson artfully engaged in this infamous Project, a Neighbour's Negro, Jack, (Comfort's) a Fellow of most remarkable Craft and Subtlety for one of his Complexion, which qualified him afterwards for a more material Wit|ness concerning these Deeds of Darkness for Jack had more Wit than to be hanged for them. Jack was a dignified Man amongst them, a Captain of one of these Bands of Fools, had so well approved his Parts and Capacity to Hughson and the rest, that he had a Deputation for swearing, as it should seem; for he administered Oaths, to such Converts as he made, either abroad or at home; and in both Cases had great Opportunities of caballing with Negroes; for his Master was frequently absent from home for several Weeks together, insomuch that Captain Jack looked upon the House as his own, and himself as his own

Ma••••••••▪ To 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Well every Morning and Evening resorted Negroes from ••ll Quarters of the Town for Tea-Water; which therefore afforded him convenient Seasons for gaining Parties, which he made Use of to the Utmost; and hereat Jack was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he became the very Counter-part of his Master Hughson; for when their Scheme was grown near ripe for Execution, Jack, as well as Hughson, had a List of these black Confederates, their Devotees; and about a Month before the Fort was burnt, Jack had as large Companies of Negroes at his Levees, as Hughson usualy had at his, and buoy'd them up with the same Hopes, that at the Expiration of that Time, the French and Spaniards would be here to join them, and take the Place; nevertheless, if they did not come, they were to agree, and did agree, amongst them, to proceed and do all them|selves.

We may perceive, that what has been unfolded con|cerning this Mystery of Iniquity, came out by slow De|grees; the first Hint concerning the Conspiracy, was given by Mary Burton to the Grand Jury, on her Examination the 22d of April; and for some time after the Trial of Hughson, &c. for aught that had appeared, he m••st have been deemed the Projector of it; tho' it had been whispered that Roman Priests had been, and that some were then, in Town; no one however cared to discover them, so as they might be laid hold of, and dealt with, as a salutary Law of this Province directs.(y) 119.35

Ury the Priest was looked upon with a very jealous Eye, soon after this Iniquity began to unfold; but no certain Evidence was given concerning him, that he was such a One, and at last 'twas Suspicion only that caused him to be taken into Custody: Some Footsteps of others were like|wise traced, but they were too artful and cunning, got out of Reach, left Ury the Dog to hold, and sl••pt their Necks out of that Collar, which was afterwards deservedly placed about his; though he pretended to maintain and protested his Innocence with his last Breath;—they, it seems, were not so fond of this kind of Martyrdom.

〈…〉〈…〉 upon the Evidence of Burton and Kane, who corroborated the Testimony of each other, and Sarah Hughson the Daughter's Evidence establishes the Credit of both, as to what they say concerning him; so that the Gentlemen of the Grand Jury which found the B••••l against him, weighing Matters candidly and ingenu|ously, saw sufficient Cause to that Time, to credit Burton's Testimony; and to do those Gentlemen Justice, 'twas owing in great Measure, to their good Sense, Discretion, and indefatigable Labours, that this Affair was brought to so happy an Issue; and their painful Service, during a Course of about three Months daily Enquiry, ought to be remembered by this City and Country, with the utmost Gratitude.

But it so happened, That for some Time before this Grand Jury was discharged, there arose great Clamour against Mary Burton; for so many Negroes being daily taken into Custody (though not solely through her Evidence, but rather principally upon Discovery made by the Con|fessions of their black Associates already in Custody, and their Testimony corroborated with hers) some People began to be afraid of losing their Slaves; for, as Matters were then like to turn out, there was no guessing where or when there would be an End of Impeachments; every one had Reason to fear their own Negro would be sent for next; and indeed, all Things duly considered, it was most pro|bable, there were but few of them that were not in the Secret; and the Girl had declared, that there were many Negroes concerned, whose Persons she could or might probably remember, but many whose Names she knew not; so that it should seem, at length some Masters of these Slaves, as well as the Conspirators, endeavoured to bring the Witnesses, and the Notion of a Plot, into Discredit, if perchance it might put a Stop, not only to further Prosecution, but further Enquiry and Discovery also: And these Attempts, luckily for some, had such an Effect, that several Whites, as well as Negroes, escaped Justice, who, had the same Evidence appeared against them a few Weeks before, would scarce have been thought Objects of Mercy; nor, from what we may have observed, would Mary Burton's Evidence have stood single against them.

However, when the first Grand Jury drew near their Discharge, they were importunate with Burton, to discover all the Persons she knew to be engaged in this villainous Design; for about this Time she had suggested to some, that there were White People of more than ordinary Rank above the Vulgar, that were concerned, whom if she told of, they would not believe her: This having been inti|mated to the Grand Jury, they were very pressing with her to discover all she knew, whoever they were; but the Girl stood mute; nor could the Grand Jury prevail with her to name any, not with Threatnings of Imprisonment; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 length, being tired with her Obstinacy, they delivered her over to two of the Judges, requesting them to endeavour to sift the Matter out; but neither, upon Trial, could the Judges by any Means prevail with her to be explicit to them upon the Occasion; she complained (as it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 she had before done to the Grand Jury) that she had been very ill used; that not only her Life had been threatned by Conspirators of both Complexions, if she made Discovery, but she had also been frequently insulted, and abused by People of the Town, for bringing their Negroes in question, and that People did not believe what she said, and what signified speaking? or to this Purpose she expressed herself; she intimated withal, that there were some People in Ruffles (a Phrase as was understood to mean Persons of better Fashion than ordinary) that were concerned, but seemed very unwilling to name any Names; 'til for the last Experiment, she was told, she must expect to be imprisoned in the Dungeon, if she continued obstinate; she then began to open, and named several Persons which she said she had seen at Hughson's amongst the Conspirators, talking of the Conspiracy, who were engaged in it; amongst whom she mentioned several of known Credit, Fortunes, and Repu|tations, and of Religious Principles superior to a Suspicion of being concerned in such detestable Practices; at which the Judges were very much astonished; others again were imperfectly described by her, whose reputed Religious Profession might square with such wicked Designs, con|cerning whom the Girl had long before given broad Hints, but said she did not know their Names, or what Part of the City they lived in; but it came out at last, that one of them was a Doctor (a profess'd Papist, as common Fame had it) whom she had seen several Times afterwards in the Streets, and who upon Sight of her, always turned another Way, to avoid meeting her: However it was, this Person had the Discretion to remove himself out of this Province soon after; and 'tis said, into foreign Dominions; and it were much to be wished, that such others, as were justly liable to Impeachment, would act with the same Prudence, and follow his Example, for the Sake of their own Safety, as well as the Peace and Security of our selves. But upon the Whole, there was Reason to conclude, that this Girl had at length been tampered withal; might it not be suggested to her, that the Reward offered by Proclamation for the Discovery, she was already sure of; for she was intitled to it; and might she not be tempted to make further Advantage of the Affair? Upon this Supposition, the Conspirators could not have devised a more effectual Means (if they could but prevail with her) to put a Stop to further Enquiry, to procure the Names of Persons to be called in question at last, concerning this Scene of Villainy, whose Fortunes and Characters set them above Suspicion: They

very well knew (for Papists or Priests, as Ury intimated, are "too wise and too cunning") if they could but prevail in this, they would thereby not only put a Stop to further Discovery, but likewise have some Pretence, according to their usual Custom, to clamour loudly, there was no Plot at all; 'twas a mere Dream! And to serve this Turn, they had luckily with them some Owners of Slaves, who hapened to humour this Artifice, though upon a different View.

'Twas fit this Matter should be stated in its proper Light; that on the one Hand the Evidence of this Witness (but for whom next under the Interposition of Divine Providence, this City would in all Probability have been laid waste in Ashes, and many Families massacred) might have its due Weight, so far as deserving of Credit; and on the other Hand, that where she may be justly suspected to have exceeded the Bounds of Truth, there a Stop may be made, to consider, and conjecture, how it might have come to pass, that she told some Things incredible at the Winding up of this Affair; and weigh impartially also, the whole Current of the other Evidence, remarking how it appears to confirm and establish her Testimony, so far as it has been judged proper and ••••••ting to publish it.

The other White People executed, as well as Ury, like true modern Romanists, pretended to maintain (and did protest) their Innocence to their last Breath; though Hughson himself, soon after his Conviction, seemed to betray strong Symptoms of his Inclination to confess his Guilt▪ and make Discovery; but if he was in earnest to have done so, in Hopes of saving his own Life, his Mind was soon changed (as 'twas conjectured) by the Persuasion of his Wife; yet Kerry left such Proofs behind her of many of the Particulars of this Conspiracy, and of her own Guilt, as add great Force to the aforegoing Accounts of it; and her rec••••••ing afterwards, is another irrefragable Instance, how these Wretches do prevaricate, even in their last Moments!

That a Plot there was, and as to the Parties and bloody Purpose of it, we presume there can scarce be a Doubt amongst us at this Time; the Ruins of his Majesty's House in the Fort, are the daily Evidence and Memento of it, still before our Eyes: If the other Frights and Terrors this City was alarmed with, to their great Consternation, are, as to some amongst us, so soon slipt into Oblivion, yet surely others will think we ought once a Year at least, to pay our Tribute of Praise and Thanksgiving to the Divine BEING, that through his merciful Providence and infinite Goodness, caused this inhumane horrible Enterprize to be detected, and so many of the wicked Instruments of it to be brought to Justice, whereby a Check has been put to the execrable Malice, and bloody Purposes of our Foreign and Domestick Enemies, though we have not been able entirely to unravel the Mystery of this Iniquity; for 'twas a dark Design, and the Veil is in some Measure still upon it!

Notes

• (a) 2.1

  Mr. Auboyneau's Negro.
• (b) 2.2

  Vaarck's Negro.
• (c) 2.3

  1st March 1740, 1.
• (d) 2.4

  The East End of the City,
• (e) 4.1

  Caesar.
• (e) 5.1

  What she meant by forswearing herself, may be better guessed at hereafter.
• (f) 5.2

  Bastian, alias Tom Peal, also belonging to Vaarck.
• (g) 5.3

  Mary Burton.
• (h) 5.4

  They receiv'd the Goods of Caesar and Prince, Principals Convict.
• (i) 6.1

  Dundee: TODD it seems, did threaten, and was going to send this Negro beyond Sea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fall; so that her Intelligence was right.
• (k) 6.2

  Upon the Supposition, that Arthur knew nothing of the Secrets of the C••••••••iracy before he came to Goal, the Reader may be apt to judge, that he acted with more than ordinary Acuteness for one of his Station, in pumping so much out of Peggy and Sarah (Hughson's Daughter) and their Confidence in him, if he were a Stranger to them, was somewhat extraordinary on the Occasion.
• † 7.1

  This Confession was penn'd by a Jail Secretary.
• (l) 8.1

  How she came by the Name Sorubiero, by which she stands indicted we know not; she said she was married to one Salingburgh.
• (m) 8.2

  These Firkins were said to have been stolen out of Mr. Jeneau's Sto••ehouse.
• (n) 8.3

  There was a Rising of the Negroes in this City in the Year 1712: On the 7th of April, about One or Two o'Clock in the Morning, the House of Peter Van Tilburgh was set on Fire by the Negroes, who being armed with Guns, Knives, &c. killed and wounded several White People as they were coming to assist in extinguishing the Flames: Notice thereof being soon carried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Fort, His Excellency Governor HUNTER, Ordered a Cannon to be fired from the Ramparts, to alarm the Town, and detatch'd a Party of Soldiers to the Fire; at whose Appearance those Villains immediately fled, and made their Way out of Town as fast as they could, to hide themselves in the Woods & Swamps: In their Flight they also kill'd and wounded several White People; but being closely pursued some conceal'd themselves in Barns, and others she•••••••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Swamps or Woods; which being surrounded and strictly guarded till the Morning, many of 'em were then taken: Some finding no Way for their escape, that themselves. The END of it was, that after these foolish Wretches had murdered eight or ten White People▪ and some of the Confederates had been their own Executioners: Nine|teen more of 'em were apprehended, brought upon their Tryals for a Conspiracy to murder the People, &c. and were Convicted and Executed; and several more that turned Evidences, were Transported.
• (o) 10.1

  Sunday 5th April.
• (p) 10.2

  Which was the next Door.
• (p) 11.1

  There was a Confederacy of Negroes, of which Caesar (VAARCK's) and Prince (AUBOYNEAU's) both hanged Yesterday, and Cuffee (Mr. PHILIPSE's) were the Heads and Ringleaders; who robbed, pilfered and stole whenever they had an Opportunity: And it happened about Five or Six Years ago, a Cellar of one Baker, a Tavern-keeper us this City, had one Night been broken open, and robbed of some Geneva; many of the Parties concerned were de|tected, viz. several Negroes, of which Caesar and Prince were two Principals; and all that were discovered were chastised at the publick Whipping Post: From thence it may be supposed they became distinguished among each other by the Name of the Geneva Club; for they used frequently to be junketting together at Nights with Cuff, upon the Produce of the Spoils of their Pilfering.—But it came out upon the Examination of these Negroes, that they had before that Time the Impudence to assume the Stile and Title of FREE MASONS, in Imitation of a Society here; which was looked upon to be a gross Affront to the Provincial Grand Master and Gentlemen of the Fraternity at that Time, and was very ill ACCEPTED: However from this Time the Negroes may be supposed to have declined their Pretensions to this Title; for we heard Nothing more of them afterwards under that Stile. But 'tis probable that most of this Geneva Club that were sworn (as Cuff said) were of the Conspiracy; and 'tis likely, that by the Swearing, Cuff meant, sworn of the Conspiracy.
• (q) 11.2

  She had been frequently sent for to be examined.
• (r) 12.1

  Roosevelt's
• (s) 12.2

  Towards the East End of the Town.
• (t) 12.3

  Philipse's.
• (u) 12.4

  Vaarck's and Auboyneau's.
• (w) 14.1

  Christopher Wilson.
• (x) 16.1

  Mea••ing Caesar and Prince hanged, as may be supposed.
• (y) 17.1

  A young Negro Man not accused of the Conspiracy.
• (z) 17.2

  Hin••ing at the Conspiracy in 1712, before noted on Peggy's Examination and Confession, NUMB. I. 9th May
• (a) 18.1

  Cook
• (b) 18.2

  Roosevelt's
• (c) 18.3

  To bring him down to be examined.
• (d) 18.4

  It seems that the Conspirators had divided the City, as it were, into two Districts; and the Confederates in each were distinguished by the Denominations of the Fly-Boys, and the Long-Bridge Boys; being remarkable Places, the one towards the East, and the other towards the West End of the Town.—This may be drawn from Cuffee's Confession to Arthur Price, set forth in his De|position, 12th May NUMB. III. §6. And in these Di|stricts, it should seem, were several Companies; for several of the Officers were appointed, Captains, and others; as appears not only by this, but several other Examinations, as well as Depositions; and this seems to strengthen the Evidence given by Peggy in her Examinations, that the Conspirators held their Caballs at Romme's as well as Hughson's; the Former being more convenient for the Long-Bridge Boys, as Hughson's for the Smith's-Fly Boys, for the Mustering the Companies, with regard to the respective Distances from these Homes. And if Peggy told the Truth as to Romme; these were the two LODGES in the two Districts (as may be concluded from the Course of the Evidence) where the Conspirators met; tho' the Ringleaders or Heads of the Negroes▪ such as Caesar (VAARCK'••) Prince (AUBOYNEAU's) and Cuffee (〈◊〉〈◊〉) might resort to both Places▪ for transacting th••••e Deeds of Darkness and Inhumanity, in Combination with the most flagitious, degenerated, and abandoned, the S••••m and D••••••s of the White People, and others of worse Hearts if possible because of abler Heads, who intitled themselves to be ten times more the Children of BELIAL than the Negroes themselves.
• (e) 20.1

  Gomez's.
• (f) 22.1

  The Pannel being mislaid, no more of the Jurors could be recollected.
• (g) 22.2

  By an Act of Assembly of this Province, passed in the fourth Year of his present Majesty's Reign, entitled, An Act for the more effectual preventing and punishing the Conspiracy and Insurrection of Negro and other Slaves; for the better regulating them, and for repealing the Acts therein mentioned relating thereto. It is enacted, (inter alia) That all and every Negro, Indian, or other Slave, or Slaves, who after the Publication of this Act, shall murder or otherwise kill (unless by Misadventure or in the Execution of Justice) or conspire or attempt the Death of any of his Majesty's liege People, not being Slaves; or shall wilfully burn any Dwelling-House, Barn, Stable, Out-house, Stacks of Corn or Hay; and shall thereof be convicted before three or more of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace for the County where such Fact shall be committed, one whereof to be of the Quorum, who are hereby authorized to hear and deter|mine the same, in Conjunction with five of the principal Freeholders of the County, without a Grand Jury, seven of whom agreeing, shall put their Judgment in Execution according to this Act; or before any Court of Oyer and Terminer, or General Goal Delivery; he, she or they so offending, shall suffer the Pains of Death, in such Manner and with such Circumstances as the Aggravation or Enormity of their Crimes, in the Judgment of the Justices of those Courts aforesaid or as in the Judgment of seven of the said Justices and Freeholders, shall merit and require.
• (h) 22.3

  See Note upon Arthur Price's Deposition NUMB. III. before, Letter (p) Tuesday 12th May.
• (i) 22.4

  See Fortune's Examination, NUMB. II. § 2. 23d May.
• (k) 22.5

  Alluding to the Negro Plot in 1712, before noted upon Peggy's Examination, NUMB. I. 9th May.
• (l) 23.1

  'Twas not discovered who this Negro was.
• (m) 23.2

  The Read••r may perceive hereafter that the whole Current of the Testimony of the Witnesses, White and Black, do agree, that there was a great Meeting of the Negroes at Hughson's on a Sunday Evening, about a Month before the Fort was burnt.
• (n) 23.3

  The Governor's Negro Boy, Quack's Wife was the Governor's Cook.
• (o) 23.4

  If this be true, then he was sworn there by somebody else: But Cuff told Arthur Price, as he says, That he (Cuff) went down with Quack to Hughson's, and that Hughson swore Quack three times. See Price's Deposition, NUMB. III. § 1. 12th May. Perhaps Cuff said no more than that he saw Quack sworn there three times. From what had been discovered of this Villany at that Time, and for some Time afterwards, it was the general Opinion, that Hughson was the Contriver and chief Schemist of the Conspiracy; and these two Negroes, it should seem, kn••w no better: And from Quack's being carried to Hughson's, and sworn three times there, Price might naturally enough conclude he was sworn by Hugh|son himself, and understand Cuffee so. It will scarce be expected a Witness should depose precisely the same Words which pass in a long Discourse, but the Substance of them only, according to his own Apprehension and Remembrance.—It was thought that the false, ensnaring, damnable Notion (which had no doubt with great Art and Industry been instill'd into these Wretches) of the Obli|gation of that Infernal Oath, which had been so often administered to them by Hughson and other principal Conspirators, was the true Reason of the Backwardness and Hesitancy of these Criminals, and their alternately insisting upon the P••nctilio of the others opening first.—The Hopes and Promises of Paradice for doing the Devil's Work, is no new Invention of worldly, wicked and blood|thirsty Politicians, for involving such as they are pleased to stile Hereticks, in Butchery and Destruction.

  Tantum Relligio potuit suadere malorum, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fa••••••l
• (p) 23.5

  〈…〉〈…〉 may seem incredible: But those who have experienced ••icco••y or Walnut Firewood, which has the Preference of all other Firewood in this Country (amongst other Reasons for the Durableness of the Coal) have affirmed, that they have known when a Fire has been laid up, and Brands-ends or Sticks put by in the Chimney Corner, that they have mouldered slowly away, and been often found alive Twenty-four Hours afterwards; which is much longer than this Brand lay upon the Beam inthe Garret at the Fort; and this was in a Place where little or no Air came to quicken it; and where it lay being upon a Beam next the Shingle Roof, 'twas possible there might have been some Leak which had made it damp o•• wet, which by the Brand and the Ashes mouldering from it, was at length dried by the Time Quack came up there the next Morning about Eleven o'Clock, which was about eleven Hours after the Brand was laid there, by Quack's Account; and the Ashes which in that Time had moul|der'd from the Brand, might possibly guard the Beam from the Fire 'til Quack had blown them away, and enlivened the Brand, by which Means it might afterwards take Effect; though it was about an Hour and an Half after this that the Smoke and Smother appeared on the Outside the Roof. But however it was, these were declared by the Witness Mc Donald, to be Part of Quack's dying Words▪ whatever Objections they may be liable to▪—And Quack it seems was the Occasion of this Mischief.
• (q) 24.1

  Vaarck's and 〈…〉〈…〉.
• (r) 24.2

  This Wench not apprehended.
• (s) 24.3

  See Fortune's Evidence on the Trial and his Exami|nation, NUMB. II. § 2. Saturday, 23d May.—Also Sarah Higgins's Evidence on the Trial.
• (t) 24.4

  i. e. The Spanish Negro Conspirators.
• (v) 24.5

  So that Cuff was more in the Secret than others en|gaged.
• (w) 24.6

  This seems to be a random Guess under great Confusion; for 'tis most probable he knew more.
• (x) 24.7

  North; the Whits••ntide before he had interrupted a Number of Negroes feasting at Hughson's, and ••udgell'd them away.
• (y) 25.1

  Roosevelt's Negro.
• (z) 26.1

  Roosevelt's Negro.
• (a) 26.2

  Sandy.
• (b) 27.1

  For Romme's
• (c) 27.2

  i. e. Before they took this execrable Oath.
• (d) 27.3

  See Sawney's Examination. NUMB. II. § 1, ••, 4. Monday, 25th May.
• (e) 27.4

  The First of these three Indictments for the Conspi|racy was found against Hughson, his Wife, and Kerry, soon after their Conviction of having received stolen Goods, knowing them to have been such, and some Time before the Trial of the Negroes Quack and Cuffee; and before it was discovered that Quack had set fire to His Ma|jesty's House in the Fort, or Cuffee to Mr. Phillipse's Storehouse, or that Sarah (Hughson's Daughter) was known to be a Party concerned in the Conspiracy.
• (f) 27.5

  From what had hitherto come to Light, it could be supposed no otherwise, ••ut that Hughson was the principal Contriver of this monstrous Scheme; but never|theless, it was there principally hatched and brought to Maturity, as may be gathered from the Wh••le of the Dis|covery.
• (g) 27.6

  See the Confessions before annexed to the Trials of Quack and Cuffee, 30th May.
• (h) 27.7

  Vaarck's Caesar.
• (i) 27.8

  His Mistress was a Butcher.
• (k) 27.9

  Some Time after the Trial was entered upon, the Town was again alarmed by a Fire in the Lots behind the Storehouses of Messrs. Philipses; a boarded Stable was set on fire on the Outside, by some B••ands Ends being placed against it; but it was suppressed before it had got to any Head, tho' the Incendiary was undiscovered. This was a bold Attempt after all that had happen'd, and was conjectured to be a Scheme contrived in Favour of the Hughsons, &c. upon a Supposition, that the Court might be put into so much Confusion upon the Occasion, that those Criminals might thereby have an Opportunity of making their Escape; or at least the Trial be thereby interrupted and postpon'd: But if these were their Designs, they were disappointed.—This Note rather than it should be omitted remains here misplaced, as it was at first; because some People had affirmed, 〈…〉〈…〉 is Fire happen'd upon the Hughson's Trial for the Conspiracy; whereas upon further Enquiry and Recollection, when the Printer had gone beyond it, 'twas found to have been on the 6th of May, the Day the Hughsons were tried upon the Felony for receiving stolen Goods.
• (l) 27.10

  W•••••• of Andrew Ryan, a Soldier, afterwards charged as one of the Conspir••tor••, and committed.
• (m) 27.11

  He was by Trade a Shoemaker.
• (n) 28.1

  Here she differs from her Examination, NUMB. II. before one of the Judges on Monday last, as to the Persons she would excuse, by pretending that they went away before the Talk of the Conspiracy▪ Those marked with an•• Asterisk here, were not excepted by her in the last.
• (o) 28.2

  It was said, Curacoa Dick could talk Spanish, and that Antonio could talk some English.
• (p) 29.1

  Jack's Description of Ben: His Master live in Tall House Broadway. Ben ••id•• de ••at Horse.
• (q) 29.2

  Mr. Peter De Lancey's (See 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Capt. Sarly's.
• (r) 29.3

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Confessions of Quack and Cuffee, 30th May,
• (s) 29.4

  Burk's Negro Wench.
• (t) 29.5

  See Sandy' s Examination, NUMB. II. Monday 25th May.
• (t) 31.1

  His House was attempted to be set on Fire.
• (v) 32.1

  It seems Hughson kept a List of the Confederates, and used to put them down as they were sworn.
• (w) 32.2

  Compare this Examination with Jack, COMFORT's; 8th June.
• (x) 32.3

  See Jack's Examination NUMB. I. § 13, 8th June.
• (y) 33.1

  Fortune.
• (z) 33.2

  Sterling.
• (a) 33.3

  called Indian Wan.
• (b) 34.1

  Caesar.
• (c) 34.2

  See 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (Comfort's) Examination, NUMB. I. § 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Monday, 8th June.
• (d) 34.3

  See Sarah Hughson's Confession, NUMB. II. § 6. 22d July.
• (e) 34.4

  His Master's.
• (f) 36.1

  Fortune.
• (g) 36.2

  Sterling.
• (h) 36.3

  J••••••y
• (i) 36.4

  4th GEO. II. For the more effectual preventing and punishing the Conspiracy and Insurrection of Negro and other Slaves, &c. before mentioned on Trial of Quack and Cuffee, 29th May.
• (k) 39.1

  As the Negroes told their Story, they were first to kill their Masters and Mistresses, and then to come abroad, (i. e. out in the Streets) to fight.
• (l) 41.1

  Hughson.
• (m) 43.1

  Hughson's.
• (n) 48.1

  A Point of Land at the East End of the City of New-York, almost opposite Long-Island Ferry
• o 54.1

  There was a Gun found under the Market by a Soldier, not long after the Fort fired, and no Owner for it discovered.
• (p) 57.1

  Mistake for Tom.
• (q) 59.1

  Mr. Murray's House-keeper.
• (r) 59.2

  There was such a Knife found in Adam's Chest upon the general Search, mentioned F••llo 10. Col. 1.
• (s) 59.3

  Three other of Mr. Murray's Negroes.
• (s) 59.4

  S•••• §. 10. of this Confession.
• (t) 60.1

  If what this Negro says, it true, this hellish Plot was some Years a brooding before they attempted the Execution of it; and those Negroes last mentioned were some of the Heads and Principals of their Colour that were concerned in it.
• (u) 60.2

  He removed thither in May, 1738. This House was more out of the Way, private and fit for Hughson's Purposes on all Accounts for caballiug and Entertainment of Negroes, and with respect to receiving stolen Goods; it was said to be built with such Privacies in the several Rooms and Cellars as might conceal run Goods.
• (w) 60.3

  This agrees with Jack's Account in the preceeding Examination, § 2, 3, 4, 5. and these Negroes were examined apart, and had no Opportunity of being or talking together after they were committed.
• (x) 60.4

  John Ury the Priest
• (y) 60.5

  This agrees with Mary Burton's Deposition concerning Ury, NUMB. IV. §. 3, Thursday, 25th June.
• (x) 60.6

  Hamilton, a pretended Doctor who lodged at Holt's
• (a) 60.7

  〈…〉〈…〉 a Free-Mason,
• (b) 60.8

  See Jack's Examination, 26th June. § 10.
• (c) 60.9

  See Jack's Examination, § 10, 11. Pag. 100, 101
• (d) 62.1

  Comfort's.
• (e) 62.2

  Marschalk's.
• (f) 62.3

  See Jack, Comfort's, and Bastian's Evidence on the Trial, pag 85.
• (g) 62.4

  His Master liv'd in Ben Thomas's Neighbourhood.
• (h) 62.5

  Probably at the great Meeting at Capt Jack's: for all the Negroes present, it seems promised him to do something; See Jack, Comfort's, Confession, Pag. 65. §31.
• (i) 62.6

  Meaning the setting fire to Ben Thomas's House.
• (k) 62.7

  These two last Confessions should have been placed the 20th June; for they were then taken, being the next Day after the Conviction of these two Criminals; but being mislaid, and not coming to hand before the Printer had got beyond that Day, occasioned their being inserted here.
• (l) 63.1

  Vaarck's, hanged.
• (m) 63.2

  This is the Negroes Dialect signifies Houses, i.e. the Town.
• (n) 63.3

  Probably alluding to the Conspiracy at Antigua, for which many Negroes were executed four or five years ago.
• o 65.1

  Peter Van Rantz's
• (p) 66.1

  The Wife of Jeffery lived there.
• (q) 67.1

  Mr. Adoniah Schuyler's
• (r) 67.2

  See Deposition of Stephen Evan, page 91.
• (s) 68.1

  Dr. Henderson's.
• (t) 69.1

  24th January.
• (v) 71.1

  Prince (Auboyneau's) Cuffee (Philipse's) Caesar (Vaarck's)
• (w) 71.2

  Mentioned by Mr. Murray's Adam, in his Con|fession.
• (x) 73.1

  The Masters of these two Negroes were Butchers who lived over the Water on Long-Island, opposite to this City.
• (y) 74.1

  i. e. He was willing to spy the Land first, to see how it lay, to inform himself how Masters stood, what had been doing, and to consider whether there could be Room for his Escape.
• (z) 74.2

  See Adam's Confession, §21, 22, 23. pa. 104. Braveboy's Confession §4. pa. 114.
• (a) 74.3

  He had been Interpreter upon the Trial.
• (b) 76.1

  Compare Pompey's Confession with this, pag. 88.
• (c) 82.1

  'Tis not improbable but he might know that most of 'en•• were concerned.
• (d) 82.2

  Which may be understood to mean a surprizing Quantity.
• (e) 82.3

  See William Kane's Examination. § 16. pa. 128.
• (f) 82.4

  This Office we may suppose was to be administer'd by Quack, without the Knowledge of the Patients (and he speaks as if they had a Confidence in him) in order to ••••••patch them, and prevent their telling Tales: For when they found themselves in Jeopardy there might be danger of their speaking the Truth, and discovering their Principals, in hopes of saving their own Lives by it.
• (g) 82.5

  In her Evidence upon Trial of eight Negroes 15th of this Month, viz. her Testimony against Doctor Harry.
• (h) 82.6

  Page 72.
• (i) 82.7

  Both Soldiers belonging to the Garrison, and reputed Papists.
• (k) 82.8

  This Negro not apprehended.
• (l) 82.9

  Pedro by Schultz's Deposition of the first Instant, charges Will himself with giving that Advice: But these are Will's dying Words in the Midst of Flames, and may be supposed to come from him upon a Question put, Whether he had not advised Pedro so? So rare is it to get the Truth from these Wretches!
• (m) 83.1

  Meaning the Soldiers raised in this Province for the Expedition to the Spanish West-Indies.
• (n) 85.1

  Ury lodged there 'til he removed to Campbell's, to keep School with him.
• (o) 85.2

  This agrees with the Negro Account of the great Meeting there.
• (P) 85.3

  Probably Luckstead, Hughson's Mother-in-Law, who pretended to tell Fortunes.
• (q) 85.4

  This also agrees with the Negro Account. See Jack, Comfort's, Confession, § 25. pa. 65.
• (r) 85.5

  And 'tis said Kane was always reputed a Papist.
• (s) 85.6

  Ury.
• (t) 85.7

  Holt, a Dancing Master likewise; he came to this City from South-Carolina about 4 or 5 Years ago, of what Religion we know not; but soon after the Fire at the Fort, he thought proper to ship himself off to Jamaica, where he s••••n after died, and spared the Han••man Labour.
• (v) 85.8

  Tho' Sandy always denied he ever was there.
• (w) 85.9

  He formerly belong••d to a Leather Dresser & Glover.
• (x) 86.1

  He lived upon Nassau, alias Long-Island.
• (y) 87.1

  3d July, pa. 122. col. 2.
• (z) 88.1

  Meaning into the Conspiracy, which wa•• the subject Matter she was examined upon.
• (a) 88.2

  Alias Ury, the Priest.
• (b) 88.3

  Vaarck's.
• (c) 88.4

  Probably meaning Schutz, whom the Description seems somewhat to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• (d) 95.1

  A Criminal confesses himself guilty at his own Peril; it may be the only Chance he has for saving his Life; if he denies all, and the Crime is proved upon him, his Case becomes desperate: But when once he confesses his Guilt, it will be standing Evidence against him.—The Remark upon Negro Recantations once for all, is, That one can scarce be thoroughly satisfied when it is that they do speak Truth, unless what they say be confirmed by concurring Circumstances; and the very Sight only of their Masters may make them change their Notes at any Time, if they give them not Advice and Instruction with Respect to their Conduct, which there was too just Reason to believe some of them did; and perhaps many of these Wretches buoy'd themselves up with the Notion, that their Masters would at all Hazards save them from the Gallows, or Transportation, if they could; especially such of the Slaves as had been bred up to Trades or Handicrafts; they might flatter themselves that the Want of them would be a great Prejudice and Damage to their Owners; at if for their Sakes, vile Wre••shes, the whole Town must run the Risque of their Houses being fired about their Ears, and having the Inhabitants butchered: But their having once confessed their Guilt, a Recantation and Denial of it afterwards, will scarce be thought an Argument of sufficient Force to prove their Innocence.—The Commissioners who tried the Negro Conspirators upon the Detection of the Plot in Antigua, in the Year 1736, in the Report of their Proceedings to their Governor, have the following Clause a propos to the aforegoing Observations, § 20, say they,

  There were some Steps not of a common Kind taken by us in the Course of our Enquiry, which possibly might have been excepted to; Two Particulars; One, the Trying the Criminals privately, excluding all white Persons (more particularly the Masters of Slaves) excepting the Constables guarding the Prisoners, and excepting twice or thrice where some Gentlemen of Figure (not Masters of any Slaves under Trial) were accidentally present; [the other not being material to the present Purpose is omitted] It goes on,—As to the first, we had expe|rienced the contrary Method in the Beginning, by trying some of the Criminals openly; but the Business being of a Nature requiring the utmost Dispatch, we found our Proceedings much retarded by the Spectators asking many Questions of the Prisoners and Witnesses, and some of them not proper; we soon discovered too (by some Things that happened) how much Masters were prone to countenance and excuse their Slaves, and that Slaves were emboldened by their Master's Pre|sence, and Witnesses intimidated; besides we found Secresy necessary, which even Oaths of Secresy might not have effectually procured, considering human Frailty and Forgetfulness, and the common Unguardedness of Speech most Persons are liable to; for sometimes a dangerous Criminal might be mentioned by Witnesses as Parties accused in the Course of the Trial, and this might be talked of abroad, and occasion Flights and Concealments, & other Inconveniences not to be foreseen.

  In our own Case, Masters and Owners of Slaves were admitted as Witnesses, which, all Things considered, per|haps was too great an Indulgence: It is a known Rule of Law in civil Cases, That a Party interested in the Event of a Suit cannot be a Witness; and by a Parity▪ of Reason it may be concluded, that Masters of Slaves in criminal Cases, should not be Witnesses, especially in Matters of so much Consequence to the Publick; and if any such like Case should hereafter happen, which God forbid, upon the Reason of that Rule, and the Inconve|niences which have happened from this Indulgence, it may be judged necessary to vary from that Practice.
• (e) 96.1

  Meaning again, into the Conspiracy: At the Beginning of her Examination on Wednesday the 8th Instant, she only says, she saw [William] Kane sworn one Sunday Evening; and now this agrees with Kane's Examination N^o 11. § 6. p. 127. who says

  they were sworn together at the second Meeting which was of a Sunday;

  and she could scarce known that he had given such Informa|tion; for he had done so but two or three Days before, and his Examination was not out of the Judges or Grand Jury's Hands; Kane and Sarah were confin'd in Cells seperate and distant from each other: But tho' her owning to the Negro Wench, that she was sworn into the Conspiracy, was the Occasion of the Respite of her Execution, and her being sent for, and examined by the Judges; yet she own'd no such Thing upon her first Examination; but now she does it with such Cir|cumstances, concurring with other Evidence, as puts the Truth of the Matter beyond Doubt, and thereby adds Credit to the rest of her Confession.
• (f) 96.2

  Kane's Examination, N^o II. § 18. p. 128. gives an Account of this Ceremony of swearing the Negroes in a Circle drawn upon the Floor; Kane there indeed calls it a Ring, a Black Ring, and with him agrees Mary Burton in her Evidence upon Ury's Trial, the 29th of this Month, who (as she had done at some of her Examinations before) spoke of a Black Ring or Circle upon the Floor, with a Circumstance attending it which at first seem'd to be trifling, and not worth Notice, therefore was not taken down.—See hereafter Note upon her Evidence at Ury's Trial
• (g) 96.3

  This the Reader may observe so many Witnesses agree|ing in, that Reference to the particular Places would be endless; not but that many Instances also may be noted of the Negroes swearing upon a Book, according to the legal Ceremony; which if not a Bible, no doubt was intended to pass for one: But perhaps that For|mality was used with such of the Negro Confederates only, as had Education and Learning▪ as for the Illi|terate and Ignorant, no doubt these infernal Politicians, were of Opinion, their swearing by Thunder and Light|ning (which are the terrible Oaths commonly used among themselves) would as effectually engage them to their bellish Purposes.
• (h) 96.4

  But if they did discover—So that ac|cording to this Diabolical System, no Oaths are avail|able to hold their Votaries—but such as bind them|selves in a Curse to do Iniquity.
• (i) 96.5

  From the untoward Behaviour of this Wretch upon her Examinations, the Reader will be apt to conclude, there could be little or no Dependance upon her Veracity, or her Evidence at best would deserve but very slender Credit: and indeed the Case would have been so, if her Testimony had stood single, and not corroborated by many other Witnesses to the same Facts, and concurring Circumstances attending them; tho' from her stubborn Deportment, it must be own'd, very small Service was expected from her; for she discovered so irresolute un|tract••ble a Temper, that it was to be expected she would recal again and again, as she had done already, what she seem'd to deliver at Times, with some Composure and Appearance of Sincerity.
• (k) 97.1

  The Militia Drummers, who were Negroes, idle Fellows no doubt; Fidlers of that Colour, many Drum|mers, and others, were tempted by Hughson's great Hospitality: 'Tis somewhat amazing! how Hughson, a poor Cobler, with a Wife and House full of Children, and scarce any visible Business, or Means of Subsistence, should be able to support such extraordinary Generosity.
• (l) 97.2

  And Kane it seems knew well that he was.
• (m) 98.1

  This Fellow never apprehended.
• (n) 100.1

  This Negro also escaped us.
• (o) 100.2

  Nor was this Negro over taken up.
• (p) 100.3

  This Man never taken, tho' the Description of him very Circumstantial.
• (q) 100.4

  Sunday was generally the Day, as the Reader may have observed from the Course of the Evidence, that the Conspirators met at Hughson's, which his Daughter Sarah confirms in her Examination.
• (r) 100.5

  This Fellow never taken.
• (s) 101.1

  Tho' as the Proverb is, Two of a Trade can seldom agree, 'tis much, very much, that these two Dancing Masters, living in the same Town, for 4 or 5 Years together, should not have had one Wrangle, or exchange one Word neither in Anger or Civility, in all that Time.—Surely he endeavours to prove too much, for they might, possibly have talked together very innocently.
• (t) 103.1

  Who this meant is not discovered.
• (v) 105.1

  The Name of the Place where the Doctor liv'd,
• (w) 105.2

  Entitled, An 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against Jesuits and Popish Priests. By the second Clause•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••his Act, It is Enacted,

  That all and every Jesus, Seminary, Priest, Missionary, or other Spiritual 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ecclesiastical Person, made or or|dained by an•• Authority, Power or Jurisdiction, derived, challeng•••• or pretended from the Pope, or See of Rome, or that shall profess himself, or other|wise appear to be such, by practising and teaching of others to say any Popish Prayers, by celebrating Masses, granting of Absolutions, or using any other of the Romish Ceremonies, and Rites of Worship, by what Name, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Degree soever, such Person shall be called or known, who shall continue, abide, remain, or come into this Province, or any Part thereof, after the first Day of November aforesaid [1700] shall be deemed and accounted an Incen|diary and Disturber of the Publick Peace and Safety, and an Enemy to the true Christian Religion, and shall be adjudged to suffer perpetual Imprisonment. And if any Person being so sentenced and actually imprisoned, shall break Prison and make his Escape, and be afterwards retaken, he shall suffer Pains of Death, Penalties and Forfeitures, as in Cases of Felony.
• (x) 105.3

  London, a Town in Pennsylvania, upon the Borders of Maryl••••d.
• (y) 105.4

  In New-Jersey.
• (z) 105.5

  What was done privately or covertly between Ury and him is like to remain a Secret.
• (a) 105.6

  i.e. Pennypack in Pennsylvania.
• (b) 105.7

  There are two Dublins, Upper and Lower in Penn|sylvania, supposed to be so named from Irish Settlers.
• (c) 105.8

  What Family this was we know not, unless the Priest is mistaken in the Christian Names of the Father and Mother of the Child: There was one Andrew Ryan accused by William Kane, as one of the Conspirators, which will appear hereafter, who lodged with Eleanor his Wife, at Hughson's, all the Winter, before the Conspiracy broke out, whom Kane affirmed to be a profest Papist, and it has been credibly reported that Kane was one himself, and always profess'd himself so, till accused as a Confederate in the Conspiracy; it was said he would not so much as suffer his Wife to keep a Protestant Book in the House, so great a Devotee was he; therefore as he was also of the same Persuas••••, he could best discover his Brethren.—There was another Ryan, a married Man (at that Time also an Inhabitant of this Town) a profest Papist who has it seems since with|drawn himself, but neither his, nor his Wife's Name answers Ury's Minute. But whosoever the Infant belong'd to, its being kept so long from Baptism, in a Place where there are so many Protestant Clergy of of many Denominations ready at Hand, gives Umbrage to the Conjecture, that this Office was reserved for a Popish Priest.
• (d) 105.9

  Who, Father Confessor Butler was, also remains a Secret as to us. Suppose some Reverend Gentleman residing in a neighbouring Colony: Ury minutes it, as if ••••were something observable, that there was neither Sacrament, nor Confession for two Years, i. e. in the P••••••••h Way of Ceremony, as may be presumed.
• (e) 106.1

  If this was true, 'tis much (as Quack pretended to be ignorant of this Engagement) that he should remember the very Night, and send so rude an Answer to a civil Invita|tion, as that he would not come: His Pretence of Sickness would have been a sufficient Excuse for a Disappointment in a Matter of lesser Consequence than this intended savage Butchery.
• (f) 106.2

  But this is a gross Falsity! See Minutes of Othello's Confession § 1. 29 and 30 June. He had forgot, surely, what he had said before, That Adam and Albany men|tioned the Plot to him, and that he agreed to join to burn and kill, &c. and was sworn it should seem by Adam and Albany.
• (g) 106.3

  'Tis surprizing that these deluded Wretches did not discover all the White People they knew to be concerned, who had, no doubt▪ been the chief Cause of bringing them to such untimely End.
• (h) 106.4

  It seems most probable upon the Whole, that this was the Truth
• (i) 106.5

  See Kane's Examination, NUMB. II. § 15. 5th July.
• (k) 106.6

  See Jack, Mr. Murray's Negro's Examination, § 10. 11. 12. pa. 100. 101. Adam's Examination, § 29. pa. 105. and the Agreement of these two Negroes Examinations concerning this Particular, as well as many others, upon Comparison, seems very re|markable▪ they did not see one another after they were sent to Jail, for they were kept a part 'til after these Confessions were taken, nor could they so much as see one another till there was Occasion to make Use of them as Witnesses.
• (l) 106.7

  The other Negroes concerned in this horrible Under|taking, were likewise of the Head or chief Slaves in Town, and principal Agents▪ no doubt, amongst the Conspirators of their own Colour; some, perhaps may object▪ why were not all, or at least Mr. Murray's own Negroes, made Examples o••, as well as these two Criminals, for (may they ••a••) they equally deserved it?—Though one is not always obliged to give an Answer to every one that asks a Question▪ yet for once to oblige (if there should be any) such—'Tis very true, they all deserved m••st exemplary Punishment; but if all the Conspirators in Town had been executed, perhaps this would have been carrying the Argument further than the Objectors would have chosen it would, especially if any of their own Slaves had happened to have been detected; tho' indeed it were much to be wished, that every Negro in Town concerned were transported, or the Place rid of them almost at any Rate; and if so, 'tis probable there would be very few left to trouble us. But more particularly.—This black Band of Ruffians consisted of no less than twelve according to Adam; Jack agrees to all the same Persons, and adds one more which Adam had omitted, viz. Ben, JAY's, who had been sent off to the Madera's the Spring before the Plot broke out; and all the rest excepting Caesar, PINTARD's; Brash, Bill, TEN EYCK's; Adam and Jack, MURRAY's; had been executed already; and these last five had made large Confessions, and considerable Discoveries, more especially Caesar, Brash, Adam and Jack, inso|much that it was judged necessary to make use of them as Witnesses; for which Reason, considering the Pledge of the publick Faith, and as they made those large Con|fessions and Discoveries, conformable to and relying upon the Proclamation for their Indemp••ity with regard to their Live••, their Escape could not be avoided, though their Crimes merited a more severe Fate.
• (m) 110.1

  This supposed to be the Man that Quack, Walter's, understood from what Vaarck's Caesar said to him▪ to be concerned in the Plot. See Quack's Confession. 12th July. § 9. pa. 137. but this not thought of at that Time.
• (n) 112.1

  Ury seemed to be well acquainted with the Disposition of them.
• (o) 112.2

  After the Secret of the Plot had got Air, it was observ'd by several, as they declared afterwards, that the Behaviour of many Negroes was wild and con|fused, though the Cause of such Extravagance was not accounted for, till those Wretches were impeached, and taken into Custody: All the Negroes arraigned upon the Indictment for the Conspiracy on the 26th of June, with Caesar, had pleaded Guilty; but Caesar was hardy, insisted upon his Innocence, and pleaded, Not Guilty. Some Endeavour was used by the Council at the Bar, who kn••w the Evidence affecting Caesar, to prevail with him to confess his Guilt, but in vain; till at length, one of those Gentlemen inspecting the Indictment, observed Cato, Col. MOORE's Negro to be indorsed thereon, as a Witness against him, whereupon he asked Caesar, whether he was acquainted with that Cato? At which Caesar seem'd confounded, and immediately answered, Guilty.
• (p) 112.3

  At Croker's, near the Coffee-House, by the Long Bridge.
• (q) 112.4

  See Sarah Hughson's Examination, page 134. § 9. and Note letter (f) thereon. What Mary saw, was by looking under the Door, which it may be supposed, af|forded but an obscure View, and the Negroes perhaps pulling their black Toes backwards and forwards, Mary might be puzzled what to make of them. But Sarah Hughson and Kane agree with Burton, that there was a Ceremony used with a Ring or Circle upon the Floor, at swearing the Confederates.
• (r) 112.5

  Since the Notes upon the Extracts out of Ury's Journal were made, it has been discovered, That John Ryan, whose Son Timothy, Ury has register'd to have been baptized by him, was an Irish Servant brought hither the Summer before the Plot broke out, by Col. Cope when he came to embarque for the Expedition to the West-Indies; which Ryan, 'tis said, is a pro••est Roman Catholick, still residing in this City. See Ex|tract Ury's Journal, and Notes thereon. Fol. 143.
• (s) 112.6

  The Behaviour of this miserable Wretch was upon this Occasion, beyond Expectation, composed and de|cent; she seemed to be touch'd with Remorse and Com|punction; what came from her, was delivered with all the visible Marks and Semblance of Sincerity and Truth, insomuch, that the Court. Jury, and many of the Audience, looked upon her at this Instant, to be under real Conviction of Mind for her past Offences, which was somewhat surprizing to those who were Witnesses to the rest of her Conduct, since her Condemnation and several Reprieves: Her Evidence (as the Reader may observe) was regular and uniform, and agreed with the Account of the Plot, as to to the Persons and Things she spoke to, and was chiefly confirmed by many concurring Evidences, and therefore for once, it seems but reasonable and just to allow, that she spoke the Truth.

  She was brought this Morning to plead her Pardon out of the condemned Hole▪ where she had been confined from the Time of her Condemnation; and when her Pardon was pleaded, she was taken from Court into a Room in Custody of the Under-Sheriff, where she was to be near at Hand for C•••••• upon this Trial, and there she remain'd till wanted and was sent for: And the Witnesses deli|vered their Testimony in the Order of Time they are here placed, out of the Hearing of each other, till each respec|tive Person had given their Evidence; which is m••n|tioned. That the Reader may more particularly observe the Correspondence and remarkable Agreement between her Evidence, Kane's, and Mary Burton's, which must be seen by every one, that will be at the Pains to make the Comparison: And Sarah was under Ground before, and all the Time Kane had been committed; so that there could have been no Confabulation between them; nor could Mary Burton have Inter••ourse with either, who was the first white Evidence that impeached Kane, and Kane by his Confession confirmed her Evi|dence, and now all three confirm each others.
• (t) 113.1

  In the Boston Paper it is ever to distress, &c.
• (v) 113.2

  There was no name to his Advertisement, as has been remarked.
• (w) 113.3

  Which is beyond what any other Witness says, and contrary to Ury's own pretended Principles of a Non Juror.
• (x) 113.4

  Hughson's was near by it.
• (y) 113.5

  This and the other Part of the Speech, or Defence, delivered by the Prisoner, being taken from his Paper, which he read in Court, from whose Hands it was obtained the next Morning; and it being wrote in the Prisoner's own Hand, without Stops or Pointing, he apologized therefore to the Person he delivered it to; and as there were none in the Original, the Compiler would not risque altering the Sense, by printing it with any: Though it may be remarked, that those who were somewhat acquainted with the Man, w••re of Opinion, he was not very capable of making them.
• x 114.1

  See Langhorn's dying Speech, State Trials, ad Vol.
• (a) 117.1

  Dutch for a Shed.
• (b) 117.2

  Negro Language, signifies white People.
• (c) 119.1

  Dunscombe's Negro was afterwards proved to have been nine Miles out of Town, from Saturday 'till Monday Afternoon; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Tom was at least mistaken as to the Sunday, which is no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thing with Negroes to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 i•• Point of Time.
• * 119.2

  City of New-York, ss.
• (d) 119.3

  By this Act the Owners of Slaves have it in their Choice to try them by a Jury, which is attended with some small Cha••ge; but this, upon the Question proposed, Mrs. Bradt declined.
• (e) 119.4

  Laid in her Name in the Articles of Accusation, being Owner of the House; Walter Hyer Tenant
• (e) 119.5

  Note, As there was like to be a large Audience at this Trial, thus far was calculated principally with a View to awaken the People to a Sense of their Danger with respect to the Negroes, and other Conspirators, and to put them upon their Guard; whereas some light-headed People (and others, as it is to be feared with deeper Design, in order to put a Stop to further Discovery) had taken no small Pains to bring a Discredit upon the Story of the Plot, though they had seen Houses burnt to the Ground, and others on fire about our E••rs, and no one ••••uld find out, if they were not done 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Purpose, how they came to be so Whether this extravagant Behaviour of the former were owing to an Apprehension of having their own Negroes brought in Question, and suffering by the Loss of them, it might seem hard to say: But so excessive was the Folly and Wantonness of some, and the execrable Malice and Villainy of others!
• (f) 119.6

  Abraham. He was examined, and said the several Negroes mentioned by Tom were at Farmar's; but he heard no such Talk amongst them relating to the Con|spiracy.
• (g) 119.7

  See Negro Quack's Confession, pag. 45. col. 2. § 3. pag. 46. McDonald's Evidence.
• (h) 119.8

  Page 6. col. 1.
• (l) 119.9

  Pag. 179.
• (k) 119.10

  Nine Persons were indicted and fired for keeping such disorderly Houses. See Pag. 250, 251.
• (l) 119.11

  See Introduction, Pag. 10.
• (m) 119.12

  Ibidem. Pag. 9.
• (a) 119.13

  See the Note upon Quack's Confession at the Stake, pag. 46. letter p.
• (b) 119.14

  Quarto Edition of his Works printed at Amsterdam, Anno 1683. pag. 352 to 354.
• (c) 119.15

  Anno 1572.
• (d) 119.16

  Anno 1578.
• (e) 119.17

  Anno 1583.
• (f) 119.18

  Anno 1584-5. Rapin 2 Vol. Folio, pag. 120.
• (g) 119.19

  In France.
• (h) 119.20

  See Rapi••, Folio Vol. 2. pag. 705.
• (i) 119.21

  See Pag. 101. col. 1. Judy Pelham's Affidavit concerning Plummer.
• (k) 119.22

  Printed at the Hague, Anno 1682. Deux••••••s Entretien 1.2••••. beginning pag. 119.
• (l) 119.23

  The pious Priest or Confessor, administring this execrable Oath!
• (m) 119.24

  Page 402.
• (n) 119.25

  See Tarquin's Conspiracy, Universal History, p. 480.
• (o) 119.26

  Pag. 161. col. 1.
• (p) 119.27

  Ibid, col. 2.
• (q) 119.28

  This was credibl•• reported to have slipt from Ben (Capt. 〈◊〉〈◊〉) as he was leading to th•• Stake.
• (r) 119.29

  See Margaret Salingburgh, alias Kerry's Voluntary Confession, the only one of the kind, sent from Jail, pag. 20, col. 1.
• (s) 119.30

  York (Marschalk's) Negro, afterwards hung in Chains by Hughson, propos'd this at the Execution of Quack and Cuffee, 30 May. See Prince's Confession pag. 109. col. 2, § 2.
• (t) 119.31

  Allow the Expression to import the Conspiracy in general.
• (u) 119.32

  Pag. 13. § 9.
• (w) 119.33

  Quack's Confession at the Stake, p. 46. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 46. § 8.
• (x) 119.34

  Will'•• Confession at the Stake, pag 125. col. 1.
• (y) 119.35

  By Act of Assembly, II. WM. and MARY, entitled, An Act against Jesuits and Popish Priests, reciting,

  That diverse Jesuits and Popish Missionaries had [then of late] come and for some time had their Residence in the remote Parts of this Province, and other his Majesty's adjacent Colonies, who by their wicked and subtle Insinu|ations, industriously laboured to debauch, seduce and with|draw the Indians from their due Obedience to his most sacred Majesty, and to excite and stir them up to Sedition, Rebellion, and open Hostility, against his Majesty's Government: For Prevention whereof, It was Enacted, That all and every Jesuit and Seminary, Priest, Missio|nary, or other spiritual or ecclesiastical Person, made or ordained by any Power, Authority or Jurisdiction derived, challenged, or pretended from the Pope or See of Rome, then residing within this Province, or any Part thereof, should depart from and out of the same, at or before the first Day of November then next.

  And that all and every Jesuit, Seminary, Priest, Missionary, or other spiritual or ecclesiastical Person, made or ordained by any Authority, Power, or Jurisdic|tion, derived, challenged or pretended, from the Pope or See of Rome, or that shall profess himself, or otherwise appear to be such, by pr••ct••sing or teaching of others, to say any popish Prayers, by celebrating of Masses, gran|ting of Absolutions, or using any other of the Romish Ceremonies, or Rites of Worship, by what Name, Title or Degree soever such Person shall be called or known, who shall continue, abide or come into this Province, or any Part thereof, after the first Day of November aforesaid; shall be deemed and accounted an Incendiary, and Disturber of the publick Peace and Safety, and a Disturber to the true Christian Religion, and shall be adjudged to suffer perpetual Imprisonment. And if any Person, being so sentenced and actually im|prisoned, shall break Prison, and make his Escape, and be afterwards retaken; he shall suffer such Pains of Death, Penalties and Forfeitures, as in Cases of Felony.

  And further, That every Person that shall wittingly and willingly receive, harbour, conceal, aid, succour, and relieve, any Jesuit, Priest, Missionary, or any other ecclesiastical Person of the Romish Clergy, knowing him to be such, and be thereof lawfully convicted before any of his Majesty's Courts of Record within this Pro|vince, (which Courts are thereby impowered and autho|thorized to hear, try and determine the same) he shall forfeit the Sum of Two Hundred Pounds, current Money of this Province; one Half to his Majesty, for and towards the Support of the Government, and the other Half to the Informer, who shall sue for the same in any Court of Record, &c. And such Person shall be further punished, by being set in the Pillory on three several Days, and also be bound to his good Behaviour, at the Discretion of the Court.

  And it is further Enacted, That it shall and may be lawful to and for every Justice of the Peace, to cause any Person or Persons suspected of being a Jesuit, Semi|nary, Priest, or of the Romish Clergy, to be apprehen|ded, and convened before himself and some other of his Majesty's Justices; and if such Person do not give satisfactory Account of himself, he shall be committed to Prison, in order to a Trial. Also it shall and may be lawful to and for any Person or Persons, to apprehend, without a Warrant, any Jesuit, Seminary, Priest, or other of the Romish Clergy, as aforesaid, and to convent him before the Governor or any two of the Council, to be examined and imprisoned, in order to a Trial, unless he give satisfactory Account of himself.